Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi
hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 14.0 tā abhisaṃpadyante bṛhatīṃ ca virājaṃ ca chando yaitasyāhnaḥ saṃpat tām atho anuṣṭubham anuṣṭubāyatanāni
hy ājyāni //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 20.0 tās triḥ prathamayā trir uttamayaikaśataṃ bhavanti pañcāṅgulayaś catuṣparvā dve kakṣasī doś cākṣaś cāṃsaphalakaṃ ca sā pañcaviṃśatiḥ pañcaviṃśānītarāṇi
hy aṅgāni tacchatam ātmaikaśatatamaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam ity ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo 'yaṃ pavata eṣa
hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 2.0 ekaṃ phalakaṃ syād ity āhur ekadhā
hy evāyaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'sya rūpeṇeti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 6.0 purastāt pratyañcaṃ preṅkham adhirohed ity āhur etasya rūpeṇa ya eṣa tapati
purastāddhyeṣa imāṃllokān pratyaṅṅ adhirohatīti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 2, 4.0 manasi vai sarve kāmāḥ śritā manasā
hi sarvān kāmān dhyāyati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 5.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity
etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā
hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 7.0 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīd ity
etaddhyeva śreṣṭham etad aripram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 2.0 yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇa ity ato
hy eṣa jāta ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 3.0 sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn iti sadyo
hy eṣa jātaḥ pāpmānam apāhata //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 3.0 nadaṃ va odatīnām itī3ṁ āpo vā odatyo yā divyās tā
hīdaṃ sarvam undanty āpo vā odatyo yā mukhyās tā hīdaṃ sarvam annādyam undanti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 3.0 nadaṃ va odatīnām itī3ṁ āpo vā odatyo yā divyās tā hīdaṃ sarvam undanty āpo vā odatyo yā mukhyās tā
hīdaṃ sarvam annādyam undanti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 4.0 nadaṃ yoyuvatīnām itī3ṁ āpo vāva yoyuvatyo yā antarikṣyās tā
hi poplūyanta ivāpo vāva yoyuvatyo yāḥ svedate tā hi sarīsṛpyanta iva //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 4.0 nadaṃ yoyuvatīnām itī3ṁ āpo vāva yoyuvatyo yā antarikṣyās tā hi poplūyanta ivāpo vāva yoyuvatyo yāḥ svedate tā
hi sarīsṛpyanta iva //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 6.0 dhenūnām iṣudhyasītī3ṁ āpo vāva dhenavas tā
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ dhinvantīṣudhyasīti yad āha patīyasīty eva tad āha //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 5.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity
etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā
hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 7.0 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīd ity
etaddhyeva śreṣṭham etad aripram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 12.0 sahasradhā pañcadaśāny uktheti pañca
hi daśato bhavanti yāvad dyāvāpṛthivī tāvad it tad iti yāvatī vai dyāvāpṛthivī tāvān ātmā //
AĀ, 1, 4, 1, 18.0 tā virājo bhavanti tasmāt puruṣaḥ puruṣam āha vi vā asmāsu rājasi grīvā vai dhārayasīti stabhamānaṃ vā yad vā dutāḥ saṃbāḍhatamāḥ satyo 'nnatamāṃ pratyacyante 'nnaṃ
hi virāḍ annam u vīryam //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 14.0 tā ekaviṃśatir dvipadā bhavanty ekaviṃśatir
hīmāni pratyañci suparṇasya pattrāṇi bhavanti //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 16.0 dvāviṃśīṃ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor eva tad rūpaṃ kriyate tasmāt sarvāṇi vayāṃsi pucchena pratitiṣṭhanti pucchenaiva pratiṣṭhāyotpatanti pratiṣṭhā
hi puccham //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 23.0 vṛṣā vai sūdadohā yoṣā dhāyyā tad ubhayataḥ sūdadohasā dhāyyāṃ pariśaṃsati tasmād dvayo retaḥ siktam sad ekatām evāpyeti yoṣām evābhy ata ājānā
hi yoṣātaḥ prajānā tasmād enām atra śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 5, 1, 2.0 tā ekaviṃśatir bhavanty ekaviṃśatir
hi tā antar udare vikṛtayaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ dadhāti
pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ dhatte //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 1.0 uktham uktham iti vai prajā vadanti tad idam evoktham iyam eva pṛthivīto
hīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiñca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 3.0 antarikṣam evoktham antarikṣaṃ vā anupatanty antarikṣam anudhāvayanti tasya vāyur arko 'nnam aśītayo 'nnena
hīdaṃ sarvam aśnute //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 4.0 asāv eva dyaur uktham
amutaḥpradānāddhīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiñca tasyāsāv ādityo 'rko 'nnam aśītayo 'nnena hīdaṃ sarvam aśnute //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 4.0 asāv eva dyaur uktham amutaḥpradānāddhīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiñca tasyāsāv ādityo 'rko 'nnam aśītayo 'nnena
hīdaṃ sarvam aśnute //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 15.0 samānam aśītayo 'dhyātmaṃ cādhidaivataṃ cānnam evānnena
hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni samanantī3ṃ annenemaṃ lokaṃ jayaty annenāmuṃ tasmāt samānam aśītayo 'dhyātmaṃ cādhidaivataṃ cānnam eva //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 16.0 tad idam annam annādam iyam eva pṛthivīto
hīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiñca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 tasya vāk tantir nāmāni dāmāni tad asyedaṃ vācā tantyā nāmabhir dāmabhiḥ sarvaṃ sitaṃ sarvaṃ
hīdaṃ nāmānī3ṃ sarvaṃ vācābhivadati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 8.0 ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam ity ā ca
hy eṣa parā ca pathibhiś carati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 9.0 sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna iti sadhrīcīś ca
hy eṣa viṣūcīś ca vasta imā eva diśaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 10.0 ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antar ity eṣa
hy antar bhuvaneṣv āvarīvarti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya āhaṃ māṃ devebhyo veda o mad devān vedetaḥpradānā
hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 11.0 apāṅ prāṅ eti svadhayā gṛbhīta ity apānena
hy ayaṃ yataḥ prāṇo na parāṅ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 12.0 amartyo martyenā sayonir ity etena
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ sayoni martyāni hīmāni śarīrāṇī3ṃ amṛtaiṣā devatā //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 12.0 amartyo martyenā sayonir ity etena hīdaṃ sarvaṃ sayoni martyāni
hīmāni śarīrāṇī3ṃ amṛtaiṣā devatā //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 eṣa imaṃ lokam abhyārcat puruṣarūpeṇa ya eṣa tapati prāṇo vāva tad abhyārcat prāṇo
hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 7.0 eṣa vā ṛg eṣa
hy ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo 'rcata sa yad ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo 'rcata tasmād ṛk tasmād ṛg ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 8.0 eṣa vā ardharca eṣa
hy ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo 'rdhebhyo 'rcata sa yad ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo 'rdhebhyo 'rcata tasmād ardharcas tasmād ardharca ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 9.0 eṣa vai padam eṣa
hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni pādi sa yad imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni pādi tasmāt padaṃ tasmāt padam ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 10.0 eṣa vā akṣaram eṣa
hy ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ kṣarati na cainam atikṣaranti sa yad ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ kṣarati na cainam atikṣaranti tasmād akṣaraṃ tasmād akṣaram ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam indra uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo
hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti hovāca //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 2.0 pṛthivī vāyur ākāśa āpo jyotīṃṣīty eṣa vā ātmokthaṃ pañcavidham
etasmāddhīdaṃ sarvam uttiṣṭhaty etam evāpyeti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 5.0 āpaś ca pṛthivī cānnam etanmayāni
hy annāni bhavanti jyotiś ca vāyuś cānnādam etābhyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam annam atty āvapanam ākāśa ākāśe hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samopyate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 5.0 āpaś ca pṛthivī cānnam etanmayāni hy annāni bhavanti jyotiś ca vāyuś cānnādam etābhyāṃ
hīdaṃ sarvam annam atty āvapanam ākāśa ākāśe hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samopyate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 5.0 āpaś ca pṛthivī cānnam etanmayāni hy annāni bhavanti jyotiś ca vāyuś cānnādam etābhyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam annam atty āvapanam ākāśa ākāśe
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samopyate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 8.0 oṣadhivanaspatayo 'nnaṃ prāṇabhṛto 'nnādam oṣadhivanaspatīn
hi prāṇabhṛto 'danti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 1, 9.0 teṣāṃ ya ubhayatodantāḥ puruṣasyānu vidhāṃ vihitās te 'nnādā annam itare paśavas tasmāt ta itarān paśūn adhīva caranty adhīva
hy anne 'nnādo bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 4.0 prāṇabhṛtsu tv evāvistarām ātmā teṣu
hi raso 'pi dṛśyate na cittam itareṣu //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 5.0 puruṣe tv evāvistarām ātmā sa
hi prajñānena saṃpannatamo vijñātaṃ vadati vijñātaṃ paśyati veda śvastanaṃ veda lokālokau martyenāmṛtam īpsaty evaṃ sampannaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 6.0 athetareṣāṃ paśūnām aśanāpipāse evābhivijñānaṃ na vijñātaṃ vadanti na vijñātaṃ paśyanti na viduḥ śvastanaṃ na lokālokau ta etāvanto bhavanti yathāprajñaṃ
hi saṃbhavāḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 5.0 tā etā devatāḥ prāṇāpānayor eva niviṣṭāś cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāg iti prāṇasya
hy anv apāyam etā apiyanti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 8.0 sa eṣa yajñānāṃ sampannatamo yat soma etasmin
hy etāḥ pañca vidhā adhigamyante yat prāk savanebhyaḥ saikā vidhā trīṇi savanāni yad ūrdhvaṃ sā pañcamī //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 5.0 evaṃ
hy etāḥ pañca vidhā anuśasyante yat prāk tṛcāśītibhyaḥ saikā vidhā tisras tṛcāśītayo yad ūrdhvaṃ sā pañcamī //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 6.0 tad etat sahasraṃ tat sarvaṃ tāni daśa daśeti vai sarvam etāvatī
hi saṃkhyā daśa daśatas tacchataṃ daśa śatāni tat sahasraṃ tat sarvam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāhākṛtsno
hy eṣa ātmā yad vāg abhi hi prāṇena manase 'syamāno vācā nānubhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāhākṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad vāg abhi
hi prāṇena manase 'syamāno vācā nānubhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 11.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha kṛtsno
hy eṣa ātmā yad bṛhatī tasmād bṛhatīm evābhisaṃpādayet //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 9.0 tad etat puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vāco yat satyaṃ sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitoḥ puṣpaṃ
hi phalaṃ vācaḥ satyaṃ vadati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 18.0 tasyai yad upāṃśu sa prāṇo 'tha yad uccais taccharīraṃ tasmāt tat tira iva tira iva
hy aśarīram aśarīro hi prāṇo 'tha yad uccais tac charīraṃ tasmāt tad āvir āvir hi śarīram //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 18.0 tasyai yad upāṃśu sa prāṇo 'tha yad uccais taccharīraṃ tasmāt tat tira iva tira iva hy aśarīram aśarīro
hi prāṇo 'tha yad uccais tac charīraṃ tasmāt tad āvir āvir hi śarīram //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 18.0 tasyai yad upāṃśu sa prāṇo 'tha yad uccais taccharīraṃ tasmāt tat tira iva tira iva hy aśarīram aśarīro hi prāṇo 'tha yad uccais tac charīraṃ tasmāt tad āvir āvir
hi śarīram //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 4.0 samāne vai tat parihṛto mena ity āgastyaḥ samānaṃ
hy etad bhavati vāyuś cākāśaś ca //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya
hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 8.0 tvām
iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ hy ehi cerava iti bṛhataḥ stotriyānurūpau pragāthau //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 8.0 tvām iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ
hy ehi cerava iti bṛhataḥ stotriyānurūpau pragāthau //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 5.0 tāsāṃ svādavaḥ somā ā yāhīty etām uddhṛtya
nahy anyaṃ baᄆākaram ity etāṃ pratyavadadhāti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 7.0 aṣṭākapāla āgneyo 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram agneś chandas trikapālo vaiṣṇavas trir
hīdaṃ viṣṇur vyakramata sainayos tatra kᄆptiḥ sā vibhaktiḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 2.0 prāṇo vai prāyaṇīya udāna udayanīyaḥ samāno hotā bhavati samānau
hi prāṇodānau prāṇānāṃ kᄆptyai prāṇānām pratiprajñātyai //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat te devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto
hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 6.0 yat pathyāṃ yajati tasmād asau pura udeti paścāstam eti pathyāṃ
hy eṣo 'nusaṃcarati //
AB, 1, 7, 8.0 yad agniṃ yajati tasmād dakṣiṇato 'gra oṣadhayaḥ pacyamānā āyanty āgneyyo
hy oṣadhayaḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 10.0 yat somaṃ yajati tasmāt pratīcyo 'py āpo bahvyaḥ syandante saumyā
hy āpaḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 12.0 yat savitāraṃ yajati tasmād uttarataḥ paścād ayam bhūyiṣṭham pavamānaḥ pavate savitṛprasūto
hy eṣa etat pavate //
AB, 1, 8, 16.0 yad vai tad devā yajñam prājānann asyāṃ vāva tat prājānann asyāṃ samabharann asyai vai yajñas tāyate 'syai kriyate 'syai saṃbhriyata iyaṃ
hy aditis tad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir
iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 8.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam anv anyāny etāni
hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyante //
AB, 1, 12, 2.0 taṃ trayodaśān māsād akrīṇaṃs tasmāt trayodaśo māso nānuvidyate na vai somavikrayy anuvidyate pāpo
hi somavikrayī //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir
hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 25, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ grīvā upasadaḥ samānabarhiṣī bhavataḥ samānaṃ
hi śirogrīvam //
AB, 1, 25, 4.0 caturo 'gre stanān vratam upaity upasatsu catuḥsaṃdhir
hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanam parṇāni //
AB, 1, 25, 5.0 trīn stanān vratam upaity upasatsu triṣaṃdhir
hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanaṃ dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviṣaṃdhir hīṣuḥ śalyaś ca hy eva tejanaṃ caikaṃ stanaṃ vratam upaity upasatsv ekā hy eveṣur ity ākhyāyata ekayā vīryam kriyate //
AB, 1, 25, 5.0 trīn stanān vratam upaity upasatsu triṣaṃdhir hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanaṃ dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviṣaṃdhir
hīṣuḥ śalyaś ca hy eva tejanaṃ caikaṃ stanaṃ vratam upaity upasatsv ekā hy eveṣur ity ākhyāyata ekayā vīryam kriyate //
AB, 1, 25, 5.0 trīn stanān vratam upaity upasatsu triṣaṃdhir hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanaṃ dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviṣaṃdhir hīṣuḥ śalyaś ca
hy eva tejanaṃ caikaṃ stanaṃ vratam upaity upasatsv ekā hy eveṣur ity ākhyāyata ekayā vīryam kriyate //
AB, 1, 25, 5.0 trīn stanān vratam upaity upasatsu triṣaṃdhir hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanaṃ dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviṣaṃdhir hīṣuḥ śalyaś ca hy eva tejanaṃ caikaṃ stanaṃ vratam upaity upasatsv ekā
hy eveṣur ity ākhyāyata ekayā vīryam kriyate //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo
hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya ghṛtenānte caranti ghṛtena
hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahan //
AB, 1, 27, 4.0 tasmād upāṃśu vācā caritavyaṃ some rājani krīte gandharveṣu
hi tarhi vāg bhavati sāgnāv eva praṇīyamāne punar āgacchati //
AB, 1, 28, 28.0 kulāyinaṃ ghṛtavantaṃ savitra iti kulāyam iva
hy etad yajñe kriyate yat paitudāravāḥ paridhayo gulgulūrṇāstukāḥ sugandhitejanānīti yajñaṃ naya yajamānāya sādhv iti yajñam eva tad ṛjudhā pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 1, 28, 33.0 tveṣo dīdivāṁ asadat sudakṣa ity āsanno
hi sa tarhi bhavati //
AB, 1, 29, 4.0 tad āhur yaddhavirdhānābhyām prohyamāṇābhyām anu vācāhātha kasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivī vai devānāṃ havirdhāne āstāṃ te u evādyāpi havirdhāne te
hīdam antareṇa sarvaṃ havir yadidaṃ kiṃca tasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāha //
AB, 1, 29, 5.0 yame iva yatamāne yad aitam iti yame iva
hy ete yatamāne prabāhug itaḥ //
AB, 1, 29, 6.0 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanta iti devayanto
hy ene mānuṣāḥ prabharanti //
AB, 1, 29, 16.0 viśvam iva
hi rūpaṃ rarāṭyāḥ śuklam iva ca kṛṣṇam iva ca //
AB, 1, 30, 9.0 purastād eti māyayeti māyayā
hi sa tam atyanayat tasmād v asyāgnim purastād dharanti //
AB, 1, 30, 15.0 somaḥ sadhastham āsadad ity āsatsyan
hi sa tarhi bhavati //
AB, 2, 2, 31.0 sa u śreyān bhavati jāyamāna iti śreyāñchreyān
hy eṣa etad bhavati jāyamānaḥ //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ kartavyo dvidevatyo
hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 3, 11.0 tad āhur nāgnīṣomīyasya paśor aśnīyāt puruṣasya vā eṣo 'śnāti yo 'gnīṣomīyasya paśor aśnāti yajamāno
hy etenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇīta iti //
AB, 2, 3, 12.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vārtraghnaṃ vā etaddhavir yad agnīṣomīyo 'gnīṣomābhyāṃ vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tāv enam abrūtām āvābhyāṃ vai vṛtram avadhīr varaṃ te vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātāṃ śvaḥsutyāyām paśuṃ sa enayor eṣo 'cyuto varavṛto
hy enayos tasmāt tasyāśitavyaṃ caiva līpsitavyaṃ ca //
AB, 2, 4, 4.0 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇā
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samindhate yad idaṃ kiṃca prāṇān eva tat prīṇāti prāṇān yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 5.0 tanūnapātaṃ yajati prāṇo vai tanūnapāt sa
hi tanvaḥ pāti prāṇam eva tat prīṇāti prāṇaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 13.0 tvaṣṭāraṃ yajati vāg vai tvaṣṭā
vāgghīdaṃ sarvaṃ tāṣṭīva vācam eva tat prīṇāti vācaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 5, 3.0 vājī san pari ṇīyata iti vājinam iva
hy enaṃ santam pariṇayanti //
AB, 2, 5, 4.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr ivety eṣa
hi rathīr ivādhvaram pariyāti //
AB, 2, 5, 9.0 mano vai yajñasya maitrāvaruṇo vāg yajñasya hotā manasā vā iṣita vāg vadati yāṃ
hy anyamanā vācaṃ vadaty asuryā vai sā vāg adevajuṣṭā tad yan maitrāvaruṇa upapraiṣam pratipadyate manasaiva tad vācam īrayati tan manaseritayā vācā devebhyo havyaṃ sampādayati //
AB, 2, 6, 9.0 tasmād āhur āgneyo vāva sarvaḥ paśur agniṃ
hi so 'nuprācyavateti //
AB, 2, 9, 6.0 sarvābhir vā eṣa devatābhir ālabdho bhavati yo dīkṣito bhavati tasmād āhur na dīkṣitasyāśnīyād iti sa yad agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati sarvābhya eva tad devatābhyo yajamānam pramuñcati tasmād āhur aśitavyaṃ vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ yajamāno
hi sa tarhi bhavatīti //
AB, 2, 9, 8.0 amathnād anyam pari śyeno 'drer itīta iva ca
hy eṣa ita iva ca medhaḥ samāhṛto bhavati //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu
hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ
hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ
hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin
hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 12, 8.0 stokānām agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca
hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 10.0 ghṛtavantaḥ pāvaka te stokā ścotanti medasa iti medasaś ca
hy eva hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 10.0 ghṛtavantaḥ pāvaka te stokā ścotanti medasa iti medasaś ca hy eva
hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 12.0 tubhyaṃ stokā ghṛtaścuto 'gne viprāya santyeti ghṛtaścuto
hi bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 14.0 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca
hy eva hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 14.0 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hy eva
hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 15, 15.0 yadā vā adhvaryur upākaroti vācaivopākaroti vācā hotānvāha
vāgghi brahma tatra sa kāma upāpto yo vāci ca brahmaṇi ca //
AB, 2, 22, 10.0 asurī vai dīrghajihvī devānām prātaḥsavanam avāleṭ tad vyamādyat te devāḥ prājijñāsanta te mitrāvaruṇāv abruvan yuvam idaṃ niṣkurutam iti tau tathety abrūtāṃ tau vai vo varaṃ vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātām prātaḥsavane payasyāṃ sainayor eṣācyutā varavṛtā
hy enayos tad yad asyai vimattam iva tad asyai samṛddhaṃ vimattam iva hi tau tayā nirakurutām //
AB, 2, 22, 10.0 asurī vai dīrghajihvī devānām prātaḥsavanam avāleṭ tad vyamādyat te devāḥ prājijñāsanta te mitrāvaruṇāv abruvan yuvam idaṃ niṣkurutam iti tau tathety abrūtāṃ tau vai vo varaṃ vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātām prātaḥsavane payasyāṃ sainayor eṣācyutā varavṛtā hy enayos tad yad asyai vimattam iva tad asyai samṛddhaṃ vimattam iva
hi tau tayā nirakurutām //
AB, 2, 23, 2.0 tad yad anusavanam puroᄆāśā nirupyante savanānām eva dhṛtyai tathā
hi tāni teṣām adhriyanta //
AB, 2, 23, 4.0 tad āhur anusavanam puroᄆāśān nirvaped aṣṭākapālam prātaḥsavana ekādaśakapālam mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśakapālaṃ tṛtīyasavane tathā
hi savanānāṃ rūpaṃ tathā chandasām iti //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena
hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 2, 26, 6.0 vāyavyā pūrvā puronuvākyaindravāyavy uttaraivaṃ yājyayoḥ sā yā vāyavyā tayā prāṇaṃ kalpayati
vāyurhi prāṇo 'tha yaindravāyavī tasyai yad aindram padaṃ tena vācaṃ kalpayati vāgghyaindry upo taṃ kāmam āpnoti yaḥ prāṇe ca vāci ca na yajñe viṣamaṃ karoti //
AB, 2, 26, 6.0 vāyavyā pūrvā puronuvākyaindravāyavy uttaraivaṃ yājyayoḥ sā yā vāyavyā tayā prāṇaṃ kalpayati vāyurhi prāṇo 'tha yaindravāyavī tasyai yad aindram padaṃ tena vācaṃ kalpayati
vāgghyaindry upo taṃ kāmam āpnoti yaḥ prāṇe ca vāci ca na yajñe viṣamaṃ karoti //
AB, 2, 28, 6.0 atho mano vai yajñasya maitrāvaruṇo vāg yajñasya hotā manasā vā iṣitā vāg vadati yāṃ
hy anyamanā vācaṃ vadaty asuryā vai sā vāg adevajuṣṭā tad yad evātra maitrāvaruṇo dvir āgurate saiva hotur āgūḥ //
AB, 2, 32, 5.0 tad u vā āhuḥ śaṃsed evāpi vai tad ṛtvije 'hitaṃ yaddhotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ na śaṃsaty ṛtviji
hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamānas tasmācchaṃstavyaḥ śaṃstavyaḥ //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā agnir deveddha etaṃ
hi devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir manviddha imaṃ
hi manuṣyā indhate 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 3.0 agniḥ suṣamid iti śaṃsati vāyur vā agniḥ suṣamid vāyur
hi svayam ātmānaṃ saminddhe svayam idaṃ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 4.0 hotā devavṛta iti śaṃsaty asau vai hotā devavṛta eṣa
hi sarvato devair vṛta etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir hotā manuvṛto 'yaṃ
hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 6.0 praṇīr yajñānām iti śaṃsati vāyur vai praṇīr yajñānāṃ yadā
hi prāṇity atha yajño 'thāgnihotraṃ vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 7.0 rathīr adhvarāṇām iti śaṃsaty asau vai rathīr adhvarāṇām eṣa
hi yathaitac carati rathīr ivaitam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 9.0 tūrṇir havyavāᄆ iti śaṃsati vāyur vai tūrṇir havyavāḍ vāyur
hīdaṃ sarvam sadyas tarati yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyur devebhyo havyaṃ vahati vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 12.0 so 'dhvarā karati jātavedā iti śaṃsati vāyur vai jātavedā vāyur
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ karoti yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ sada evāyatanam akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre
hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī
hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 36, 5.0 tasmād u purastād anye hotrakāḥ sadaḥ prasarpanti paścāchāvākaḥ paśceva
hi hīno 'nusaṃjigamiṣati //
AB, 2, 38, 7.0 achidrā padā dhā iti reto vā achidram ato
hyachidraḥ sambhavati //
AB, 2, 39, 11.0 prāṇo vai jātavedāḥ sa
hi jātānāṃ veda yāvatāṃ vai sa jātānāṃ veda te bhavanti yeṣām u na veda kim u te syur yo vā ājya ātmasaṃskṛtiṃ veda tat suviditam //
AB, 2, 40, 1.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsati prāṇo vai pra prāṇaṃ
hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanti prāṇam eva tat saṃbhāvayati prāṇaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 2.0 dīdivāṃsam apūrvyam iti śaṃsati mano vai dīdāya manaso
hi na kiṃcana pūrvam asti mana eva tat saṃbhāvayati manaḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 4.0 uta no brahmann aviṣa iti śaṃsati śrotraṃ vai brahma śrotreṇa
hi brahma śṛṇoti śrotre brahma pratiṣṭhitaṃ śrotram eva tat saṃbhāvayati śrotraṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 5.0 sa yantā vipra eṣām iti śaṃsaty apāno vai yantāpānena
hyayaṃ yataḥ prāṇo na parāṅ bhavaty apānam eva tat saṃbhāvayaty apānaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 3.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsaty antarikṣaṃ vai prāntarikṣaṃ
hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanty antarikṣam eva tat kalpayaty antarikṣamapyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 4.0 dīdivāṃsam apūrvyam iti śaṃsaty asau vai dīdāya yo 'sau tapaty
etasmāddhi na kiṃcana pūrvam asty etam eva tat kalpayaty etam apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 7.0 sa yantā vipra eṣām iti śaṃsati vāyur vai yantā vāyunā
hīdaṃ yatam antarikṣaṃ na samṛcchati vāyum eva tat kalpayati vāyum apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 10.0 yājyayā yajati vṛṣṭir vai yājyā vidyud eva
vidyuddhīdaṃ vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchati vidyutam eva tat kalpayati vidyutam apyeti //
AB, 3, 2, 3.0 etaddha vai yajamānasyādhyātmatamam ivokthaṃ yat praugaṃ tasmād enainaitad upekṣyatamam ivety āhur etena
hy enaṃ hotā saṃskarotīti //
AB, 3, 2, 9.0 vaiśvadevaṃ śaṃsati tasmāt kumāro jātaḥ paśceva pracarati vaiśvadevāni
hy aṅgāni yad vaiśvadevaṃ śaṃsaty aṅgāny evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 3, 2, 10.0 sārasvataṃ śaṃsati tasmāt kumāraṃ jātaṃ jaghanyā vāg āviśati
vāgghi sarasvatī yat sārasvataṃ śaṃsati vācam evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 3, 9, 7.0 ya u eva praiṣān varṣīyaso varṣīyaso veda sa u eva tān sādhīyo veda naṣṭaiṣyaṃ
hy etad yat praiṣāḥ //
AB, 3, 11, 9.0 na tṛcaṃ na caturṛcam ati manyeta nividdhānam ekaikaṃ vai nividaḥ padam ṛcaṃ sūktam prati tasmān na tṛcaṃ na caturṛcam ati manyeta nividdhānaṃ nividā
hy eva stotram atiśastam bhavati //
AB, 3, 18, 14.0 sā vā eṣā tṛtīyasavanabhājanā satī madhyaṃdine śasyate tasmāddhedaṃ bharatānām paśavaḥ sāyaṃgoṣṭhāḥ santo madhyaṃdine saṃgavinīm āyanti so jagatī jāgatā
hi paśava ātmā yajamānasya madhyaṃdinas tad yajamāne paśūn dadhāti //
AB, 3, 23, 1.0 ṛk ca vā idam agre sāma cāstāṃ saiva nāma ṛg āsīd amo nāma sāma sā vā ṛk sāmopāvadan mithunaṃ saṃbhavāva prajātyā iti nety abravīt sāma jyāyān vā ato mama mahimeti te dve bhūtvopāvadatāṃ te na prati cana samavadata tās tisro bhūtvopāvadaṃs tat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavad yat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavat tasmāt tisṛbhiḥ stuvanti tisṛbhir udgāyanti tisṛbhir
hi sāma saṃmitaṃ tasmād ekasya bahvyo jāyā bhavanti naikasyai bahavaḥ saha patayo yad vai tat sā cāmaś ca samabhavatāṃ tat sāmābhavat tat sāmnaḥ sāmatvam //
AB, 3, 23, 3.0 yo vai bhavati yaḥ śreṣṭhatām aśnute sa sāman bhavaty asāmanya iti
hi nindanti //
AB, 3, 24, 13.0 gṛhā vai pratiṣṭhā sūktaṃ tat pratiṣṭhitatamayā vācā śaṃstavyaṃ tasmād yady api dūra iva paśūṃllabhate gṛhān evainān ājigamiṣati gṛhā
hi paśūnām pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhā //
AB, 3, 25, 2.0 chandāṃsi vai tat somaṃ rājānam acchācaraṃs tāni ha tarhi caturakṣarāṇi caturakṣarāṇy eva chandāṃsy āsan sā jagatī caturakṣarā prathamodapatat sā patitvārdham adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsya trīṇy akṣarāṇy ekākṣarā bhūtvā dīkṣāṃ ca tapaś ca harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmāt tasya vittā dīkṣā vittaṃ tapo yasya paśavaḥ santi jāgatā
hi paśavo jagatī hi tān āharat //
AB, 3, 25, 2.0 chandāṃsi vai tat somaṃ rājānam acchācaraṃs tāni ha tarhi caturakṣarāṇi caturakṣarāṇy eva chandāṃsy āsan sā jagatī caturakṣarā prathamodapatat sā patitvārdham adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsya trīṇy akṣarāṇy ekākṣarā bhūtvā dīkṣāṃ ca tapaś ca harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmāt tasya vittā dīkṣā vittaṃ tapo yasya paśavaḥ santi jāgatā hi paśavo jagatī
hi tān āharat //
AB, 3, 25, 3.0 atha triṣṭub udapatat sā patitvā bhūyo 'rdhād adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsyaikam akṣaraṃ tryakṣarā bhūtvā dakṣiṇā harantī punar abhyavāpatat tasmān madhyaṃdine dakṣiṇā nīyante triṣṭubho loke
triṣṭubbhi tā āharat //
AB, 3, 28, 6.0 ekaṃ vai sat tat tredhābhavat tasmād āhur dātavyam evaṃ viduṣa ity ekaṃ
hi sat tat tredhābhavat //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny evaṃ sūktāni yathā parvāṇy evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā
hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 33, 6.0 tad vā idam prajāpate retaḥ siktam adhāvat tat saro 'bhavat te devā abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti yad abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti tan māduṣam abhavat tan māduṣasya māduṣatvam māduṣaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yan mānuṣaṃ tan māduṣaṃ san mānuṣam ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva
hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 37, 10.0 yāmīm eva pūrvāṃ śaṃsed imaṃ yama prastaram ā
hi sīdeti rājño vai pūrvapeyaṃ tasmād yāmīm eva pūrvāṃ śaṃset //
AB, 3, 41, 1.0 iti nu purastād athopariṣṭāt pañcadaśokthyasya stotrāṇi pañcadaśa śastrāṇi sa māso māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir vaiśvānaro 'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānūkthyo 'gniṣṭomam apyety ukthyam apiyantam anu vājapeyo 'pyety ukthyo
hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 41, 2.0 dvādaśa rātreḥ paryāyāḥ sarve pañcadaśās te dvau dvau sampadya triṃśad ekaviṃśaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma trivṛt saṃdhiḥ sā triṃśat sa māsas triṃśan māsasya rātrayo māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir vaiśvānaro 'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānv atirātro 'gniṣṭomam apyety atirātram apiyantam anv aptoryāmo 'pyety atirātro
hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 43, 1.0 sa vā eṣo 'gnir eva yad agniṣṭomas taṃ yad astuvaṃs tasmād agnistomas tam agnistomaṃ santam agniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva
hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 2.0 taṃ yac catuṣṭayā devāś caturbhiḥ stomair astuvaṃs tasmāccatustomas taṃ catustomaṃ santaṃ catuṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva
hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 3.0 atha yad enam ūrdhvaṃ santaṃ jyotir bhūtam astuvaṃs tasmāj jyotistomas taṃ jyotistomaṃ santaṃ jyotiṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva
hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 44, 5.0 sa etam eva śastreṇānuparyāvarteta yadā vā eṣa prātar udety atha mandraṃ tapati tasmān mandrayā vācā prātaḥsavane śaṃsed atha yadābhyety atha balīyas tapati tasmād balīyasyā vācā madhyaṃdine śaṃsed atha yadābhitarām ety atha baliṣṭhatamaṃ tapati tasmād baliṣṭhatamayā vācā tṛtīyasavane śaṃsed evaṃ śaṃsed yadi vāca īśīta
vāgghi śastraṃ yayā tu vācottarottariṇyotsaheta samāpanāya tayā pratipadyetaitat suśastatamam iva bhavati //
AB, 3, 45, 7.0 anūtsāram iva
hi te tam āyāṃs tasmād upavasathe yāvatyā vācā kāmayīta tāvatyānubrūyād āpto hi sa tarhi bhavatīti //
AB, 3, 45, 7.0 anūtsāram iva hi te tam āyāṃs tasmād upavasathe yāvatyā vācā kāmayīta tāvatyānubrūyād āpto
hi sa tarhi bhavatīti //
AB, 3, 47, 6.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni
hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyante //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni
hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 50, 1.0 te vā asurā maitrāvaruṇasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd varuṇas tasmād aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca
hi tān varuṇaś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca
hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca
hi tān viṣṇuś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 4, 1, 4.0 taṃ yat parastād ukthānām paryasya śaṃsati vajreṇaiva tat ṣoᄆaśinā paśūn parigacchati tasmāt paśavo vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigatā manuṣyān abhy upāvartante tasmād aśvo vā puruṣo vā gaur vā hastī vā parigata eva svayam ātmaneta eva vācābhiṣiddha upāvartate vajram eva ṣoᄆaśinam paśyan vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigato
vāgghi vajro vāk ṣoᄆaśī //
AB, 4, 2, 4.0 tad yadi nānadaṃ kuryur avihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo 'vihṛtāsu
hi tāsu stuvate yadi gaurivītaṃ vihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo vihṛtāsu hi tāsu stuvate //
AB, 4, 2, 4.0 tad yadi nānadaṃ kuryur avihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo 'vihṛtāsu hi tāsu stuvate yadi gaurivītaṃ vihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo vihṛtāsu
hi tāsu stuvate //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva
hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 4, 5, 2.0 taṃ vai chandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃs taṃ yacchandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃstasmād indraścaiva chandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti na nivicchasyate na puroruṅ na dhāyyā nānyā devatendraśca
hyevachandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni
hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 6, 9.0 yad evendrāya madvane sutam idaṃ vaso sutam andha idaṃ
hy anv ojasā sutam iti stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena rātriḥ pavamānavatī tenobhe pavamānavatī bhavatas tena te samāvadbhājau bhavataḥ //
AB, 4, 8, 6.0 tad āhur yacchasyata āgneyaṃ śasyata uṣasyam śasyata aindram atha kasmād etad āśvinam ity ācakṣata ity aśvinau
hi tad udajayatām aśvināv āśnuvātāṃ yad aśvinā udajayatām aśvināv āśnuvātāṃ tasmād etad āśvinam ity ācakṣate //
AB, 4, 9, 3.0 aśvarathenendra ājim adhāvat tasmāt sa uccairghoṣa upabdimān kṣatrasya rūpam aindro
hi sa //
AB, 4, 10, 11.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca nas te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad yad dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 12, 10.0 ukthya eva syāt paśusamṛddho yajñaḥ paśusamṛddhaṃ satraṃ sarvāṇi caturviṃśāni stotrāṇi
pratyakṣāddhyetad ahaś caturviṃśaṃ tasmād ukthya eva syāt //
AB, 4, 17, 3.0 atha yāḥ samāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaram ity āsata tāsām aśraddhayā śṛṅgāṇi prāvartanta tā etās tūparā ūrjaṃ tv asunvaṃs tasmād u tāḥ sarvān ṛtūn prāptvottaram uttiṣṭhanty ūrjaṃ
hy asunvan sarvasya vai gāvaḥ premāṇaṃ sarvasya cārutāṃ gatāḥ //
AB, 4, 18, 4.0 tasya daśāvastād ahāni divākīrtyasya bhavanti daśa parastān madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayato virāji pratiṣṭhita ubhayato
hi vā eṣa virāji pratiṣṭhitas tasmād eṣo 'ntaremāṃllokān yan na vyathate //
AB, 4, 18, 5.0 tasya vai devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokair avastāt pratyuttabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tasya parāco 'tipātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokaiḥ parastāt pratyastabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tat trayo 'vastāt saptadaśā bhavanti trayaḥ parastān madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayataḥ svarasāmabhir dhṛta ubhayato
hi vā eṣa svarasāmabhir dhṛtas tasmād eṣo 'ntaremāṃllokān yan na vyathate //
AB, 4, 18, 6.0 tasya vai devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus tam paramaiḥ svargair lokair avastāt pratyuttabhnuvan stomā vai paramāḥ svargā lokās tasya parāco 'tipātād abibhayus tam paramaiḥ svargair lokaiḥ parastāt pratyastabhnuvan stomā vai paramāḥ svargā lokās tat trayo 'vastāt saptadaśā bhavanti trayaḥ parastāt te dvau dvau sampadya trayaś catustriṃśā bhavanti catustriṃśo vai stomānām uttamas teṣu vā eṣa etad adhyāhitas tapati teṣu
hi vā eṣa etad adhyāhitas tapati //
AB, 4, 19, 4.0 udita āditye prātaranuvākam anubrūyāt sarvaṃ
hy evaitad ahar divākīrtyam bhavati //
AB, 4, 19, 5.0 sauryam paśum anyaṅgaśvetaṃ savanīyasyopālambhyam ālabheran sūryadevatyaṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
AB, 4, 19, 6.0 ekaviṃśatiṃ sāmidhenīr anubrūyāt
pratyakṣāddhyetad ahar ekaviṃśam //
AB, 4, 20, 23.0 sahāvānaṃ tarutāraṃ rathānām ity eṣa vai sahāvāṃs tarutaiṣa
hīmāṃllokān sadyas tarati //
AB, 4, 22, 6.0 saṃvatsaro
hy etad ahar āpnoti saṃvatsaraṃ hy etad ahar āpnuvanty eṣa ha vai saṃvatsareṇa pāpmānam apahata eṣa viṣuvatāṅgebhyo haiva māsaiḥ pāpmānam apahate śīrṣṇo viṣuvatā //
AB, 4, 22, 6.0 saṃvatsaro hy etad ahar āpnoti saṃvatsaraṃ
hy etad ahar āpnuvanty eṣa ha vai saṃvatsareṇa pāpmānam apahata eṣa viṣuvatāṅgebhyo haiva māsaiḥ pāpmānam apahate śīrṣṇo viṣuvatā //
AB, 4, 24, 9.0 etayā
hi devā imāṃllokān āśnuvata te vai daśabhir evākṣarair imaṃ lokam āśnuvata daśabhir antarikṣaṃ daśabhir divaṃ caturbhiś catasro diśo dvābhyām evāsmiṃlloke pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād etām bṛhatīty ācakṣate //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva
hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva
hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād ayam agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā
hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād ayam agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī
hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād ayam agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī
hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 26, 11.0 prajāpatir vai yajño yajñasyāyātayāmatāyā iti brūyād yad u vāyavyas tena prajāpater naiti vāyur
hy eva prajāpatiḥ //
AB, 4, 27, 9.0 ūṣān asāv asyāṃ taddhāpi turaḥ kāvaṣeya uvācoṣaḥ poṣo janamejayaketi tasmāddhāpyetarhi gavyam mīmāṃsamānāḥ pṛcchanti santi tatroṣāḥ iti ūṣo
hi poṣo 'sau vai loka imaṃ lokam abhiparyāvartata //
AB, 4, 31, 11.0 tvām
iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 11.0 tvām iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ
hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 4.0 te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ sujanmanī dhiṣaṇe antar īyata ity antarvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 4.0 yukṣvā
hi devahūtamāṁ aśvāṁ agne rathīr iveti tṛtīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 1, 20.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ
yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 4, 6.0 tā u pañcadaśānuṣṭubha ānuṣṭubhaṃ
hy etad ahas tena caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 7.0 tā u viṃśatir gāyatryaḥ punaḥ prāyaṇīyaṃ
hy etad ahas tena caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 21.0 tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 4, 21.0 tvām iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 5, 13.0 ka īṃ vyaktā naraḥ sanīᄆā iti mārutaṃ nakir
hy eṣāṃ janūṃṣi vedeti jātavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 3.0 yaddhyeva dvitīyam ahas tad etat punar yat pañcamam //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva
hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā
hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā
hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā
hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam
hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir
hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur
hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 11.0 itthā
hi soma in mada iti sūktam madvat pāṅktam pañcapadam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 7, 7.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 12, 2.0 yad vai samānodarkaṃ tat ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ
yaddhyeva tṛtīyam ahas tad etat punar yat ṣaṣṭhaṃ yad aśvavad yad antavad yat punarāvṛttaṃ yat punarninṛttaṃ yad ratavad yat paryastavad yat trivad yad antarūpaṃ yad uttame pade devatā nirucyate yad asau loko 'bhyuditaḥ //
AB, 5, 12, 16.0 tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 12, 16.0 tvām iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 15, 4.0 nābhānediṣṭhenaiva reto 'siñcat tad vālakhilyābhir vyakarot sukīrtinā kākṣīvatena yoniṃ vyahāpayad urau yathā tava śarman mademeti tasmāj jyāyān san garbhaḥ kanīyāṃsaṃ santam yoniṃ na hinasti brahmaṇā
hi sa kᄆpta evayāmarutaitavai karoti tenedaṃ sarvam etavai kṛtam eti yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 5, 16, 2.0 yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad evaitat punar yat saptamam //
AB, 5, 16, 20.0 tvām
iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati saptame 'hani //
AB, 5, 16, 20.0 tvām iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ
hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati saptame 'hani //
AB, 5, 16, 27.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 18, 2.0 yaddhy eva dvitīyam ahas tad evaitat punar yad aṣṭamam //
AB, 5, 18, 23.0 tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 18, 23.0 tvām iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhato yonim anu nivartayati bārhataṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanena //
AB, 5, 20, 20.0 tvām
iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati navame 'hani //
AB, 5, 20, 20.0 tvām iddhi havāmahe tvaṃ
hy ehi cerava iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati navame 'hani //
AB, 5, 20, 21.0 yad vāvāneti dhāyyācyutābhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ
hy etad ahar āyatanenendra tridhātu śaraṇam iti sāmapragāthas trivān navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpaṃ tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ devajūtam iti tārkṣyo 'cyutaḥ //
AB, 5, 21, 17.0 maruto yasya
hi kṣaya iti mārutaṃ kṣetivad antarūpaṃ kṣetīva vā antaṃ gatvā navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 5.0 śrīr vai daśamam ahaḥ śriyaṃ vā eta āgacchanti ye daśamam ahar āgacchanti tasmād daśamam ahar avivākyam bhavati mā śriyo 'vavādiṣmeti duravavadaṃ
hi śreyasaḥ //
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ
hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram apaśyad āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām ayam pṛśnir varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 25, 17.0 anilayā cāpabhayā cānilayā tad vāyur na
hy eṣa kadācanelayaty apabhayā tan mṛtyuḥ sarvaṃ hy etasmād bībhāya //
AB, 5, 25, 17.0 anilayā cāpabhayā cānilayā tad vāyur na hy eṣa kadācanelayaty apabhayā tan mṛtyuḥ sarvaṃ
hy etasmād bībhāya //
AB, 5, 27, 6.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayecchāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī
hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 30, 7.0 tāṃ vā etāṃ devatām prayatīṃ sarvam idam anupraiti yad idaṃ kiṃcaitasyai
hīdaṃ devatāyā anucaraṃ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca saiṣānucaravatī devatā //
AB, 5, 33, 2.0 ayaṃ vai yajño yo 'yaṃ pavate tasya vāk ca manaś ca vartanyau vācā ca
hi manasā ca yajño vartata iyaṃ vai vāg ado manas tad vācā trayyā vidyayaikam pakṣaṃ saṃskurvanti manasaiva brahmā saṃskaroti //
AB, 6, 3, 4.0 tad āhur atha kasmād enam pumāṃsaṃ santaṃ strīm ivācakṣata iti
vāgghi subrahmaṇyeti brūyāt teneti //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ
hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa
hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ
hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 9, 9.0 tat tathā na kuryād yajamānasya ha te reto vilumpanty atho yajamānam eva yajamāno
hi sūktam //
AB, 6, 9, 10.0 navabhir vā etam maitrāvaruṇo 'smāl lokād antarikṣalokam abhi pravahati daśabhir antarikṣalokād amuṃ lokam abhy antarikṣaloko
hi jyeṣṭho navabhir amuṣmāl lokāt svargaṃ lokam abhi //
AB, 6, 10, 3.0 maruto yasya
hi kṣaya iti potā yajati sa sugopātamo jana itīndro vai gopās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 12, 10.0 ameva naḥ suhavā ā
hi gantaneti neṣṭā yajati gantaneti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 15, 12.0 airayethām airayethām ity achāvāka ukthye 'bhyasyati sa
hi tatrāntyo bhavati //
AB, 6, 18, 8.0 tāni pañcasv ahaḥsu bhavanti caturviṃśe 'bhijiti viṣuvati viśvajiti mahāvrate 'hīnāni ha vā etāny ahāni na
hy eṣu kiṃcana hīyate parāñcīni ha vā etāny ahāny anabhyāvartīni tasmād enāny eteṣv ahaḥsu śaṃsanti //
AB, 6, 21, 11.0 na ha vā etac chando gamayitvā svargaṃ lokam upāvartate vīryavattamaṃ
hi //
AB, 6, 21, 12.0 tābhyo na vyāhvayīta samānaṃ
hi chando 'tho ned dhāyyāḥ karavāṇīti //
AB, 6, 22, 4.0 brahmaṇā te brahmayujā yunajmīti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati yunajmīti yuktavatī yukta iva
hy ahīno 'hīnasya rūpam //
AB, 6, 22, 5.0 uruṃ no lokam anu neṣi vidvān ity achāvāko 'harahaḥ śaṃsaty anu neṣīty etīva
hy ahīno 'hīnasya rūpam //
AB, 6, 24, 3.0 yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti maitrāvaruṇaḥ pūrvīṣṭa indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā
hi madhyam bharāṇām ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 5.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ
hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti //
AB, 6, 32, 6.0 tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa
hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 9.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ
hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 9.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa
hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid agnir
hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety agniṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid agnir hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety agniṃ
hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 14.0 saṃvatsaro vai parikṣit saṃvatsaro
hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣeti saṃvatsaraṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 14.0 saṃvatsaro vai parikṣit saṃvatsaro hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣeti saṃvatsaraṃ
hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 32, 15.0 saṃvatsarasyaiva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya evaṃ veda tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ
hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 15.0 saṃvatsarasyaiva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya evaṃ veda tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa
hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 18.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ
hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayet nīvīva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 18.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayet nīvīva nardet sa
hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 34, 3.0 te hocuḥ prāvocāḥ iti prāvocam iti hovācātho me pratiprāvocann iti no
hi na pratyajñāsthāḥ iti prati vā ajñāsam iti hovāca //
AB, 6, 35, 6.0 tāṃ ha jaritar na pratyāyann iti na
hi ta imām pratyāyan //
AB, 6, 35, 7.0 tām u ha jaritaḥ pratyāyann iti prati
hi te 'mum āyan //
AB, 6, 35, 8.0 tāṃ ha jaritar na pratyagṛbhṇann iti na
hi ta imām pratyagṛbhṇan //
AB, 6, 35, 9.0 tām u ha jaritaḥ pratyagṛbhṇann iti prati
hi te 'mum agṛbhṇan //
AB, 7, 2, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe mriyeta katham asya yajñaḥ syād iti nainaṃ yājayed iti āhur anabhiprāpto
hi yajñam bhavatīti //
AB, 7, 3, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayec chāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī
hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ
hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā
hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya
hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye marutvate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 6.0 śaśvat putreṇa pitaro 'tyāyan bahulaṃ tamaḥ ātmā
hi jajña ātmanaḥ sa irāvaty atitāriṇī //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva
yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva
yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 22, 6.0 kṣatram prapadye kṣatram mā brahmaṇo gopāyatu kṣatrāya svāheti tat tad itīṁ kṣatraṃ vā eṣa prapadyate yo rāṣṭram prapadyate kṣatraṃ
hi rāṣṭraṃ taṃ kṣatram prapannam brahma na parijināti kṣatram mā brahmaṇo gopāyatv ity āha yathainaṃ kṣatram brahmaṇo gopāyet kṣatrāya svāheti tad enat prīṇāti tad enat prītam brahmaṇo gopāyati //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi
hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti yathāpsv āpo yathāgnāv agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 7, 28, 2.0 vettha brāhmaṇa tvaṃ tam bhakṣām veda
hīti taṃ vai no brāhmaṇa brūhīti tasmai vai te rājann iti hovāca //
AB, 7, 30, 4.0 te yan nyañco 'rohaṃs tasmān nyaṅ rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai nāma taṃ nyagrohaṃ santaṃ nyagrodha ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva
hi devāḥ //
AB, 7, 31, 3.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodhaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva
hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhita iva //
AB, 8, 1, 3.0 ukto mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno ya ubhayasāmno bṛhatpṛṣṭhasyobhe
hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 1, 6.0 samāna indranihavo 'vibhaktaḥ so 'hnām udvān brāhmaṇaspatya ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe
hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 2, 2.0 tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati kṣatraṃ vai bṛhat kṣatreṇaiva tat kṣatraṃ samardhayaty atho kṣatraṃ vai bṛhad ātmā yajamānasya niṣkevalyaṃ tad yad bṛhatpṛṣṭham bhavati kṣatraṃ vai bṛhat kṣatreṇaivainaṃ tat samardhayaty atho jyaiṣṭhyaṃ vai bṛhaj jyaiṣṭhyenaivainaṃ tat samardhayaty atho śraiṣṭhyaṃ vai bṛhac chraiṣṭhyenaivainaṃ tat samardhayati //
AB, 8, 2, 5.0 ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na iti sāmapragātha ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe
hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 8, 6.0 atha yad dūrvā bhavati kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad dūrvā kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva
hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitateva dūrvāvarodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhiteva tad yad dūrvā bhavaty oṣadhīnām evāsmiṃs tat kṣatraṃ dadhāty atho pratiṣṭhām //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā
hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 8, 13.0 pītvā yaṃ rātim manyeta tasmā enām prayacchet
taddhi mitrasya rūpaṃ mitra evaināṃ tad antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati tathā hi mitre pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 8, 8, 13.0 pītvā yaṃ rātim manyeta tasmā enām prayacchet taddhi mitrasya rūpaṃ mitra evaināṃ tad antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati tathā
hi mitre pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 8, 10, 2.0 taṃ yadi kṣatriya upadhāvet senayoḥ samāyatyos tathā me kuru yathāham imāṃ senāṃ jayānīti sa yadi tatheti brūyād vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo
hi bhūyā ity asya rathopastham abhimṛśyāthainam brūyāt //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu
hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 3.0 ajījano
hi pavamāna sūryaṃ vidhāre śa svar brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ kmanā payo gojīrayā raṃhamāṇaḥ puraṃdhyā svāheti //
AB, 8, 11, 9.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha janamejayaḥ pārikṣita evaṃvidaṃ
hi vai mām evaṃvido yājayanti tasmād aham jayāmy abhītvarīṃ senāṃ jayāmy abhītvaryā senayā na mā divyā na mānuṣya iṣava ṛcchanty eṣyāmi sarvam āyuḥ sarvabhūmir bhaviṣyāmīti //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor agnir jāyate
prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 4, 4.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv agne prāśnāhi prathamas tvaṃ
hi vettha yathā haviḥ //
AVPr, 2, 6, 1.3 yūpo
hy arukṣad dviṣatāṃ vadhāya na me yajño yajamānaś ca riṣyāt /
AVPr, 2, 7, 37.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu śivau bhavatam adya naḥ agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ tvaṃ
hy agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyase //
AVPr, 3, 7, 7.0 tayā me
hy āroha tayā me hy āviśety aśmamayāni vā lohamayāni vā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradadyāt //
AVPr, 3, 7, 7.0 tayā me hy āroha tayā me
hy āviśety aśmamayāni vā lohamayāni vā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradadyāt //
AVPr, 3, 8, 13.0 yat kiṃ cāvidhivihitaṃ karma kriyate tasyaiṣaiva sarvasya kᄆptiḥ sarvasya prāyaścittiś ceti
hi śrutir bhavati //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ
hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi
hy ayaṃ divā prajāsu hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi hy ayaṃ divā prajāsu
hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 2, 16.1 ano rathāsya puruṣo vā vyaveyād yad agne pūrvaṃ nihitaṃ padaṃ
hi te sūryasya raśmīn anvātatāna /
AVPr, 5, 6, 1.0 atha yasyāhargaṇe 'visamāpte yūpo virohet pravṛhya yūpavirūḍhāny avalopya tapo
hy agne antarām amitrāṃ tapa śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya tapo vaso cikitāno acittān vi te tiṣṭhantām ajarā ayāsaḥ //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya
hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 9, 1.1 ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā
hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVP, 1, 9, 2.1 namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ
hi deva nicikeṣi drugdham /
AVP, 1, 70, 4.2 vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto
hi santi bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭā //
AVP, 1, 83, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ
hy etat /
AVP, 1, 87, 2.1 yaḥ kīkasāstho viradāt parūṃṣi yasyoddhāra uṣṇihās tā
hi vavre /
AVP, 1, 110, 4.1 vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa
hi vo nṛpāṇo varmā sīvyadhvaṃ bahulā pṛthūni /
AVP, 4, 9, 1.1 saṃvasava iti vo nāmadheyam ugraṃpaśyā rāṣṭrabhṛto
hy akṣāḥ /
AVP, 4, 32, 4.1 tvaṃ
hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ svayaṃbhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ /
AVP, 4, 36, 2.1 pratiṣṭhe
hi babhūvathur vasūnāṃ pravṛddhe devī subhage urūcī /
AVP, 5, 2, 6.1 sa
hi divaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛteṣṭhā mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati /
AVP, 5, 17, 5.2 muniṃ
hi viśvā bhūtāni munim indro adīdharat parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te //
AVP, 5, 27, 4.1 viśvasya
hi jāyamānasya devi puṣṭasya vā puṣṭapatir babhūvitha /
AVP, 12, 11, 9.2 ājarasaṃ dhayatu mātaraṃ vaśī brahmabhiḥ kᄆptaḥ sa
hy asyā bandhuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 10, 1.1 ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā
hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 10, 2.1 namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ
hy ugra nicikeṣi drugdham /
AVŚ, 1, 35, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante devānām ojaḥ prathamajam
hy etat /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 5.2 viśvā
hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.1 iyam agne nārī patim videṣṭa somo
hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 3, 1, 2.2 amīmṛṇan vasavo nāthitā ime agnir
hy eṣāṃ dūtaḥ pratyetu vidvān //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.1 indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi saṃ
hy ajñāsthā varuṇaiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 4.1 sa
hi vidaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛtasthā mahī kṣemaṃ rodasī askabhāyat /
AVŚ, 4, 3, 1.2 hirugghi yanti sindhavo hirug devo vanaspatir hiruṅ namantu śatravaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 25, 4.2 saṃ
hy ūrjayā sṛjathaḥ saṃ balena tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 26, 2.1 pratiṣṭhe
hy abhavataṃ vasūnāṃ pravṛddhe devī subhage urūcī /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 4.1 tvaṃ
hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ svayaṃbhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 5.1 tvaṃ
hy aṅga varuṇa svadhāvan viśvā vettha janima supraṇīte /
AVŚ, 5, 13, 1.1 dadir
hi mahyaṃ varuṇo divaḥ kavir vacobhir ugrair ni riṇāmi te viṣam /
AVŚ, 5, 22, 2.2 adhā
hi takmann araso hi bhūyā adhā nyaṅṅ adharān vā parehi //
AVŚ, 5, 22, 2.2 adhā hi takmann araso
hi bhūyā adhā nyaṅṅ adharān vā parehi //
AVŚ, 6, 27, 2.2 agnir
hi vipro juṣatām havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu //
AVŚ, 6, 51, 2.2 viśvaṃ
hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi //
AVŚ, 6, 112, 3.2 vi te mucyantāṃ vimuco
hi santi bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛkṣva //
AVŚ, 7, 3, 1.1 ayā viṣṭhā janayan karvarāṇi sa
hi ghṛṇir urur varāya gātuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 7, 1.2 teṣāṃ
hi dhāma gabhiṣak samudriyaṃ nainān namasā paro asti kaścana //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.1 sāvīr
hi deva prathamāya pitre varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai /
AVŚ, 7, 20, 5.2 bhadrā
hy asyāḥ pramatir babhūva semam yajñam avatu devagopā //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 1.2 vayaṃ
hi vāṃ purudamāso aśvinā havāmahe sadhamādeṣu kāravaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 6.2 ā
hi rohemam amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ratham atha jivrir vidatham ā vadāsi //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 7.1 ṣaṭ tvā pṛcchāma ṛṣayaḥ kaśyapeme tvaṃ
hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 24.1 kevalīndrāya duduhe
hi gṛṣṭir vaśam pīyūṣaṃ prathamaṃ duhānā /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 1.1 divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād agner vātān madhukaśā
hi jajñe /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 9.1 indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ
hi bhūtvā nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādayāthaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 13.1 ajo
hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokād vipro viprasya sahaso vipaścit /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja 'dhīty agre manasā saṃ
hi jagme /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 7.2 sā cittibhir ni
hi cakāra martyān vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 7.1 hanvor
hi jihvām adadhāt purūcīm adhā mahīm adhi śiśrāya vācam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 55.1 pratyañcam arkaṃ pratyarpayitvā pravidvān panthāṃ vi
hy āviveśa /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 33.2 mitraś
ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devāṁ chloko na yātām api vājo asti //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 19.1 yad vo mudraṃ pitaraḥ somyaṃ ca teno sacadhvaṃ svayaśaso
hi bhūta /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 51.1 ucchvañcamānā pṛthivī su tiṣṭhatu sahasraṃ mita upa
hi śrayantām /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 3.1 tasmācchaucaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā parimṛjīta paryagnikaraṇaṃ
hi tat uddīpyasva jātaveda iti punardāhād viśiṣyate //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 22.2 yo
hi dadhidhānyām aprayataṃ paya ātacya manthati na tacchiṣṭā dharmakṛtyeṣūpayojayanti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 48.1 yaḥ prāha tasmā upākaroty ekadeśaṃ vapāyai juhoti agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa
hi veda yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 49.1 ekadeśam upaharati tat prāśnāti agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa
hi veda yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 43.1 athāparaḥ parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīrya prākṛtena haviṣā yāvad āmnātam āhutīr juhoty eṣa
hy apūrvaḥ //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 6.0 āpo
hiṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti tisṛbhiḥ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjanaḥ ityetenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 6.1 kāmaṃ sambandhānapi śrutavṛttasampannān śrutavṛttayor
hi svadhā nidhīyata ityupadiśanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 14.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ
hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 39.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ
hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 28.1 saṃvatsaram etad vrataṃ caret saṃvatsaraṃ
hi vrataṃ nātītyaitasmiṃs tv evaitat saṃvatsare 'dhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 4, 6, 4.1 tatrodāharanti pakvaṃ sauviṣṭakṛtam ājyaṃ praṇītāpraṇayanaṃ brāhmaṇam idhmābarhir ekam iti vijñāyata iti
hi brāhmaṇam iti hi brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 4, 6, 4.1 tatrodāharanti pakvaṃ sauviṣṭakṛtam ājyaṃ praṇītāpraṇayanaṃ brāhmaṇam idhmābarhir ekam iti vijñāyata iti hi brāhmaṇam iti
hi brāhmaṇam //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 12.0 atha sāṃnāyye alaṃkaroti yas ta ātmā paśuṣu praviṣṭo devānāṃ viṣṭhām anu yo vitastha ātmanvānt soma ghṛtavān
hi bhūtvā devān gaccha suvar yajamānāya mahyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 28.1 athaine āharati
aśvatthāddhavyavāhāddhi jātām agnes tanūṃ yajñiyāṃ saṃbharāmi /
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 15.1 vaṣaṭkṛte vapāṃ juhoti jātavedo vapayā gaccha devān tvaṃ
hi hotā prathamo babhūtha /
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā
hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 18, 2.1 āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākenāvasicya yathārthaṃ vahanti //
BhārGS, 2, 7, 4.7 tat satyaṃ yat tvendro 'bravīd gā spāśayasveti tās tvaṃ spāśayitvāgacchas taṃ tvābravīd avidahā ityavidaṃ
hīti varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti kumāram evāhaṃ varaṃ vṛṇa ityabravīḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 6.3 bhadrā
hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 19, 10.1 saṃsṛṣṭābhir adbhir abhiṣiñcaty āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ityetenānuvākena //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 sahāntevāsibhiḥ prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāvagāhā avakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tatra gatvāpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 9.0 ṣaṣṭhaprabhṛti tisras tantumatīr hutvā catasro vāruṇīr japed imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi yac
ciddhi te yat kiṃ cety ā navarātrāt //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 5.1 so 'ved ahaṃ vāva sṛṣṭir asmy ahaṃ
hīdaṃ sarvam asṛkṣīti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 2.2 medhayā
hi tapasājanayat pitaikam asya sādhāraṇam iti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.2 anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nādarśam anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nāśrauṣam iti manasā
hy eva paśyati manasā śṛṇoti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.1 yatra
hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ paśyati tad itara itaraṃ śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.3 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā
hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśeti /
BĀU, 3, 5, 1.7 yā
hy eva putraiṣaṇā sā vittaiṣaṇā yā vittaiṣaṇā sā lokaiṣaṇā /
BĀU, 3, 9, 25.3 yaddhyetad anyatrāsmat syācchvāno vainad adyur vayāṃsi vainad vimathnīran iti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.16 hṛdaye
hy eva samrāṭ sarvāṇi bhūtāni pratiṣṭhitāni bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 7.2 sa
hi svapno bhūtvemaṃ lokam atikrāmati mṛtyo rūpāṇi //
BĀU, 4, 4, 13.2 sa viśvakṛt sa
hi sarvasya kartā tasya lokaḥ sa u loka eva //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.1 yatra
hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ paśyati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ rasayate tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ spṛśati tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api
hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 7, 9.2 eṣa
hy eva kāmāgānasyeṣṭe ya evaṃ vidvān sāma gāyati sāma gāyati //
ChU, 4, 9, 3.1 śrutaṃ
hy eva me bhagavaddṛśebhya ācāryāddhaiva vidyā viditā sādhiṣṭhaṃ prāpatīti /
ChU, 5, 10, 6.4 yo yo
hy annam atti yo retaḥ siñcati tad bhūya eva bhavati //
ChU, 7, 1, 3.2 śrutaṃ
hy eva me bhagavaddṛśebhyas tarati śokam ātmavid iti /
ChU, 8, 3, 1.3 yo yo
hy asyetaḥ praiti na tam iha darśanāya labhate //
ChU, 8, 3, 2.4 evam evemāḥ sarvāḥ prajā ahar ahar gacchantya etaṃ brahmalokaṃ na vindanty anṛtena
hi pratyūḍhāḥ //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 12, 2, 11.0 karmayogāc codgātuś catvāro mahartvijaḥ prāśnantīti
hi cātuṣprāśyaprāśanam //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 8, 10.1 anusavanam udakopasparśanam āpo
hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ pavitravatībhir mārjayīta hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā ityaṣṭābhiḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 4, 31.0 goyuktaṃ ratham upasaṃkramya pakṣasī kūbarabāhū vābhimṛśed vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo
hi bhūyā iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 30, 4.0 savitarkaṃ jñānamayam ity etaiḥ praśnaiḥ prativacanaiś ca yathārthaṃ padam anuvicintya prakaraṇajño
hi prabalo viṣayī syāt sarvasmin vākovākya iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 8.0 yatra
hy eva vāyus tad antarikṣaṃ yatra vā antarikṣaṃ tad vāyur iti //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 14.0 yatra
hy eva candramās tan nakṣatrāṇi yatra vai nakṣatrāṇi tac candramā iti //
GB, 1, 1, 33, 26.0 yatra
hy eva vidyut tat stanayitnur yatra vai stanayitnus tad vidyud iti //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 11.0 yā
hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitad agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ candramasam apaḥ paśūn anyāṃś ca prajās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 14.0 yā
hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitat paurṇamāsīm aṣṭakām amāvāsyāṃ śraddhāṃ dīkṣāṃ yajñaṃ dakṣiṇās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 17.0 yā
hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitat pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divam //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 40.0 antarā
hi bhṛgvaṅgiraso vedān āduhya bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ somapānaṃ manyante //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 16.0 manasā
hi tiryak ca diśa ūrdhvaṃ yac ca kiṃca manasaiva karoti tad brahma //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 18.0 indrasyaujo marutām anīkam iti ratham abhihutya tam etayarcātiṣṭhad vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo
hi bhūyāḥ iti //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 9.0 asau yāṃllokāñchṛṇviti pitā
hy eṣa āhavanīyasya gārhapatyasya dakṣiṇāgner yo 'gnihotraṃ juhotīti //
GB, 1, 5, 1, 7.0 catvāro
hi stomā bhavanti trivṛt pañcadaśaḥ saptadaśa ekaviṃśa eva //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 śira eva trivṛt trivṛtaṃ
hy eva śiro bhavati tvag asthi majjā mastiṣkam //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 19.0 viṃśatir
hy evaitasyāntara udare kuntāpāni bhavanty udaram ekaviṃśam //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 27.0 yo
hyaniṣṭvā pṛṣṭhaśamanīyena praityātmānaṃ so 'niṣkrīya praitīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 25, 14.2 sarve te yajñā aṅgiraso 'piyanti nūtanā sā
hi gatir brahmaṇo yāvarārdhyā //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 8.0 anusṛṣṭa iva
hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na pibati //
GB, 2, 2, 24, 7.0 yajñavido
hi manyante eva soma eva samṛta iti yajño yajñena samṛtaḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 8.0 yacchakunir āṇḍam adhyāste yan na sūyate
taddhi sāpi hiṃkṛṇoti //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 9.0 yad v evaindrāṇi sūryanyaṅgāni śaṃsatīndra piba pratikāmaṃ sutasya prātaḥsāvas tava
hi pūrvapītir ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 10.0 ā yāhi suṣumā
hi ta ā no yāhi sutāvata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsina stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 3.0 adhā
hīndra girvaṇa iyaṃ ta indra girvaṇa ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 18, 11.0 apratibhūtam iva
hi prātaḥsavane marutvatīye tṛtīyasavane ca hotrakāṇāṃ śastram //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā
hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 2.0 athoṣṇaśītābhir adbhiḥ snāpayaty āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti caitenānuvākena //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 14.0 dvir haviṣo 'vadyati dvir ājyenābhighārya pratyabhighārayati jāmadagnyānāṃ
taddhi pañcāvattaṃ bhavatyaṅgulyā tṛṇakūrcena vā //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 22, 3.1 kāmaṃ ha tu yajamāna upagāyed yajamānasya
hi tad bhavaty atho brahmacāry ācāryoktaḥ //
JUB, 1, 44, 1.2 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā
hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśeti //
JUB, 1, 54, 3.3 atra
hy etāv ṛksāme upavasathīyāṃ rātriṃ sadasi sambhavataḥ /
JUB, 1, 54, 3.4 sa yathā śreyasa upadraṣṭaivaṃ
hi śaśvad īśvaro 'nulabdhaḥ parābhavitoḥ //
JUB, 1, 54, 5.3 atra
hy evaitāv ṛksāme upavasathīyāṃ rātriṃ sadasi sambhavata iti //
JUB, 2, 1, 19.2 na
hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 2, 10, 21.1 na
hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 2, 12, 3.2 etāsu
hy evainaṃ devatāsu prapannam etāsu vasantam upavadati //
JUB, 3, 6, 7.2 kasmād vā
hy enaṃ dāroḥ kasmād vā paryāvṛtya manthanti sa śraiṣṭhyāyādhipatyāyānnādyāya purodhāyai jāyate //
JUB, 3, 10, 5.2 yadā
hy eva retaḥ siktam prāṇa āviśaty atha tat sambhavati //
JUB, 3, 17, 5.1 sa brūyād ardhabhāggha vai sa yajñasyārdhaṃ
hy eṣa yajñasya vahatīti /
JUB, 3, 32, 2.2 yāvaddhy eva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvad rūpam bhavati tad rūpam bhavati //
JUB, 4, 21, 2.2 te
hy enan nediṣṭham paspṛśuḥ sa hy enat prathamo vidāṃcakāra brahmeti //
JUB, 4, 21, 2.2 te hy enan nediṣṭham paspṛśuḥ sa
hy enat prathamo vidāṃcakāra brahmeti //
JUB, 4, 21, 3.2 sa
hy enan nediṣṭham pasparśa sa hy enat prathamo vidāṃcakāra brahmeti //
JUB, 4, 21, 3.2 sa hy enan nediṣṭham pasparśa sa
hy enat prathamo vidāṃcakāra brahmeti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 2.0 sa eṣo 'nakāmamāra imān
hi prāṇān abhivardhayamānas teṣu juhvad āste //
JB, 1, 25, 1.0 sa hovāca buḍila āśvatarāśvir vaiyāghrapadyo 'rkāśvamedhāvity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomy annaṃ
hy etad devānāṃ yad arko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 47, 9.0 ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvaṃ pitā putrāya lokakṛj jātavedo nayā
hy enaṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra loko 'smād vai tvam ajāyathā eṣa tvaj jāyatāṃ svāheti //
JB, 1, 54, 16.0 tad u haika upeva labhante 'hutaṃ tasya yasyāgnihotrocchiṣṭena juhvati yātayāmaṃ
hy etad iti vadantaḥ //
JB, 1, 61, 4.0 ulmukaṃ
hy eva tata ādāya cared ulmukasya vāvavraścam //
JB, 1, 65, 9.0 atha yājyā tvaṃ
hy agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā sakhā sakhyā samidhyasa iti //
JB, 1, 67, 16.1 tasmād aśvataro barhiṣi na deyo 'ti
hy aplavatāpa hy akrāmat /
JB, 1, 67, 16.1 tasmād aśvataro barhiṣi na deyo 'ti hy aplavatāpa
hy akrāmat /
JB, 1, 68, 10.0 tasmād u bāhubhyāṃ vīryaṃ karoti bāhubhyāṃ
hy enam uraso vīryād asṛjata //
JB, 1, 69, 3.0 tasmād u prajaniṣṇur
udarāddhy enaṃ prajananād asṛjata //
JB, 1, 69, 7.0 tasmād u pādāvanejyenaiva jijīviṣati padbhyāṃ
hy enaṃ pratiṣṭhāyā asṛjata //
JB, 1, 69, 10.0 tasmādvetaṃ yajñaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ praśaṃsanti yad agniṣṭomaṃ prajāpatiyajño
hy eṣaḥ //
JB, 1, 72, 14.0 eṣā
hi diśāṃ vīryavattamopajīvanīyatamā bhūyiṣṭhaiḥ prītā //
JB, 1, 73, 16.0 yad āha bārhaspatyam asīti bṛhaspatir
hy etam agre pratyagṛhṇāt //
JB, 1, 73, 17.0 yad āha vānaspatyam iti vanaspatibhyo
hy enam adhikurvanti //
JB, 1, 73, 19.0 yad āha atyāyupātram ity ati
hy etad anyāni pātrāṇi pātraṃ //
JB, 1, 90, 13.0 apturam iti
hy asyā āptvā śreyāṃsaṃ vasīyān ātmanā bhavati //
JB, 1, 92, 2.0 kṛdhī no yaśaso jana iti
hy asyai yaśasy eva jane bhavati //
JB, 1, 93, 8.0 ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca na iti
hy asyā iṣaṃ caivaitenorjaṃ cāvarunddhe //
JB, 1, 94, 17.0 yuvaṃ
hi sthaḥ svaḥpatī iti dvayoḥ saṃyajamānayoḥ pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
JB, 1, 98, 5.0 arātītam arātītaṃ
hy eva tasmai yasmā etā devatā arātīyantīti //
JB, 1, 124, 8.0 yaddhi devebhyaḥ sarvam annādyaṃ pradīyeta na tad ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyeta yan manuṣyāś ca paśavaś copajīveyuḥ //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena
hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 177, 1.0 prāyāṃ māyitrān nū śāṃsīṣām ūrjo napātaṃ sa
hy āyumā iti //
JB, 1, 189, 6.0 parimitajīvī
hi nṛśaṃso 'tiriktajīvy anṛśaṃso 'tiriktasyaivāvaruddhyai //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ
hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 231, 5.0 sakṛddhy eva parastāt trivṛte hiṃkurvanti yat prāyaṇaṃ tad udayanam asad iti //
JB, 1, 235, 10.0 navatiśataṃ
hy evaiṣo 'gniṣṭomaḥ saṃstutaḥ stotriyā bhavanti //
JB, 1, 238, 7.0 yā
hy asau yajñāyajñīyasyaikaviṃśī tām āsu bahiṣpavamānīṣu navasu pratyupadhāya śaye 'nanto bhūtvā parigṛhyaitad annādyam //
JB, 1, 247, 10.0 ūrdhvo
hy ayam agnir dīpyate tiryaṅṅ ayaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'rvāṅ asāv ādityas tapati //
JB, 1, 250, 3.0 trivṛtaṃ
hi stomaṃ puruṣo 'nvāyatto dhiṣṇyān anye paśava iti //
JB, 1, 284, 9.0 yena yena
hy evainaṃ chandasā kurvantam upavadati tasmād āvṛścyate //
JB, 1, 288, 6.0 tad etad āhur dhītam iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ mukhena
hi tad āharad iti //
JB, 1, 293, 1.0 yo vai bṛhadrathantarayor antavac cānantaṃ ca vedāntaṃ
hi śriyai parigṛhṇāty anantaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
JB, 1, 293, 7.0 sa ya evam ete bṛhadrathantarayor antavac cānantaṃ ca vedāntaṃ
hi śriyai parigṛhṇāty anantaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
JB, 1, 329, 2.0 etasmāddhīdam āyatanāt pracyavante ye 'nyatrākṣarebhyaḥ stobhanti //
JB, 3, 273, 29.0 tam id vardhantu no gira iti vṛddhaṃ
hy etad ahar yad aṣṭācatvāriṃśam //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 12, 1.0 yadā savanīyasya vapayā caritaṃ bhavaty athodgātāraś cātvāle mārjayanta āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena
hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi taddadhātv iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 1, 20.0 agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ
hy agne agnineti samiddhavatyau samidhyamānāya //
KauṣB, 9, 4, 8.0 sāvīr
hi deva prathamāya pitra iti sāvitrīṃ prathamām anvāha //
KauṣB, 11, 9, 10.0 taddhaike kaś chandasāṃ yogam ā veda dhīra iti japitvātha āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā
hi vasva iti pratipadyante //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 21.1 devair atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ purā na
hi sujñeyam aṇur eṣa dharmaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 1, 25.2 imā rāmāḥ sarathāḥ satūryā na
hīdṛśā lambhanīyā manuṣyaiḥ /
KaṭhUp, 2, 2.2 śreyo
hi dhīro 'bhi preyaso vṛṇīte preyo mando yogakṣemād vṛṇīte //
KaṭhUp, 2, 8.2 ananyaprokte gatir atra nāsty aṇīyān
hy atarkyam aṇupramāṇāt //
KaṭhUp, 2, 10.1 jānāmy ahaṃ śevadhir ity anityaṃ na
hy adhruvaiḥ prāpyate hi dhruvaṃ tat /
KaṭhUp, 2, 10.1 jānāmy ahaṃ śevadhir ity anityaṃ na hy adhruvaiḥ prāpyate
hi dhruvaṃ tat /
KaṭhUp, 2, 13.2 sa modate modanīyaṃ
hi labdhvā vivṛtaṃ sadma naciketasaṃ manye //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 1.0 śamitāraṃ śāsti triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutād yat tvā pṛcchācchṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitā3r iti śṛtam ity eva brūtān na śṛtaṃ bhagavo na śṛtaṃ
hīti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.1 vrajaparihitaṃ prapādya jaṭāśmaśrulomanakham abhisaṃhāryāpo
hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ snāyāddhiraṇyavarṇā iti ca dvābhyāṃ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.3 hiraṇyavarṇā śucayaḥ pāvakā vicakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ śataṃ pavitrā vitatā
hy āsāṃ tābhir mā devāḥ savitā punātv iti śaṃ na iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 9, 2.1 sa juhoty apvā nāmāsi tasyās te juṣṭīyaṃ gameyam aham
iddhi pituṣ pari medhām ṛtasya jagṛbha ahaṃ sūrya ivājani svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr
hi deveti cānuvākena yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 3, 57.0 taddhi pratiṣekyaṃ śāntaṃ mithunaṃ paśavyam āpaś ca taṇḍulāś ca //
KS, 6, 8, 5.0 yasya
hy eṣāvaruddhā sa manuṣyāṇāṃ śreṣṭho bhavati //
KS, 9, 1, 8.0 etaddhi saṃvatsarasya saṃkramaṇataraṃ yat pañcadaśa //
KS, 11, 10, 5.0 yadā
hy eṣa āpyāyayati yadā samīrayati yadā pradāpayaty atha varṣati //
KS, 12, 4, 5.0 uttara uttaro
hy eṣāṃ lokānāṃ jyāyān adharottaraṃ bhavanti //
KS, 13, 2, 47.1 paśuṃ badhnāmi varuṇāya rājña indrāya bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ kevalo
hi /
KS, 13, 6, 59.0 yayā vā eṣa devatayā purā puṇyo bhavati sā
hi vā etam anusṛjati //
KS, 19, 1, 27.0 yat kalmāṣī vaiṇavī suṣirā bhavati sā
hy āgneyītamā samṛddhyai //
KS, 19, 4, 52.0 janiṣṭa
hi jenyo agre ahnām iti devamanuṣyān evāsmin saṃsannān prajanayati //
KS, 19, 5, 44.0 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ bharann iti vṛṣā
hy eṣa vṛṣāṇaṃ bharati //
KS, 19, 5, 45.0 apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyam ity apāṃ
hy eṣa garbhas samudriyaḥ //
KS, 20, 2, 3.0 yat kṛṣṇā eṣa
hi taṃ varṇas sacate yaṃ nirṛtir gṛhṇāti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 1, 5.2 viśvaṃ
hi ripraṃ pravahantu devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau
hy etau sahāmuṃ vā ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir
hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 22.0 hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyā ity eṣa
hi hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 23.0 yam apnavāno bhṛgavo virurucur ity apnavāno
hy etaṃ bhṛgavo vyarocayan //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 24.0 vaneṣu citraṃ vibhvaṃ viśe viśā ity eṣa
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ vibhūr jagatyopāsthita //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 27.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyā ity eṣa
hy etasya yonir ṛtviyo 'gniḥ sūryasyānuṣṭubhopāsthita //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 3.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya jyotiṣāgathā iti saha
hy ete tarhi jyotiṣī bhavataḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 8.0 śataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānā iti śataṃ
hy etasya prāṇāḥ sahasram apānāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti yaddhanti yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 10, 16, 41.0 viśvāni me karmāṇi kṛtāny āsann iti viśvakarmā
hi so 'bhavad vṛtraṃ hatvā //
MS, 1, 11, 1, 2.2 viśvaṃ
hy asyāṃ bhuvanam āviveśa tasyāṃ devaḥ savitā dharmaṃ sāviṣat //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 23.0 anusṛṣṭa iva
hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na pibati //
MS, 2, 7, 3, 13.2 bhadrā
hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 18.0 daivīṃ dhiyaṃ manāmahā iti yajuṣā hastā avanenikte yajuṣā
hi manuṣyā avanenijate vyāvṛttyai brahmaṇaḥ sadevatvāya //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 11.1 tapaḥśraddhe ye
hyupavasanty araṇye śāntā vidvāṃso bhaikṣacaryāṃ carantaḥ /
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 11.2 sūryadvāreṇa te virajāḥ prayānti yatrāmṛtaḥ sa puruṣo
hyavyayātmā //
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 4.2 vāyuḥ prāṇo hṛdayaṃ viśvam asya padbhyāṃ pṛthivī
hyeṣa sarvabhūtāntarātmā //
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 9.2 ataś ca sarvā oṣadhayo rasaś ca yenaiṣa bhūtais tiṣṭhate
hy antarātmā //
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 3.1 dhanurgṛhītvaupaniṣadaṃ mahāstraṃ śaraṃ
hyupāsāniśitaṃ saṃdhayīta /
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 4.1 prāṇo
hyeṣa yaḥ sarvabhūtairvibhāti vijānan vidvān bhava tenātivādī /
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 5.1 satyena labhyastapasā
hyeṣa ātmā samyagjñānena brahmacaryeṇa nityam /
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 5.2 antaḥśarīre jyotirmayo
hi śubhro yaṃ paśyanti yatayaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 6.2 yenākramantyṛṣayo
hyāptakāmā yatra tat satyasya paramaṃ nidhānam //
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 10.2 taṃ taṃ lokaṃ jayate tāṃśca kāmāṃs tasmād ātmajñaṃ
hyarcayed bhūtikāmaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 1.2 upāsate puruṣaṃ ye
hyakāmās te śukram etad ativartanti dhīrāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 11.1 āpo
hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti dvābhyāṃ snātvāhate vāsasī paridhatte //
MānGS, 1, 4, 2.3 ahamiddhi pituḥ pari medhām ṛtasya jagrabha ahaṃ sūrya ivājani svāhā /
MānGS, 1, 4, 2.5 ahamiddhi pituḥ pari medhām ṛtasya jagrabha ahaṃ sūrya ivājani svāhā /
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api
hyeke triṣṭubham api hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api hyeke triṣṭubham api
hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 2, 4, 5.1 saṃjñaptaṃ snapayitvā yathādaivataṃ vapām utkṛtya śrapayitvāghārāvājyabhāgau hutvā jātavedo vapayā gaccha devāṃs tvaṃ
hi hotā prathamo babhūva /
MānGS, 2, 11, 16.1 prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇādvāraṃ vā māpayitvā gṛhānahaṃ sumanasaḥ prapadye vīraṃ
hītyetayā prapadyate yathā purastād vyākhyātam //
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.4 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu
agnirhi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu /
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā
hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu //
PB, 2, 1, 3.0 agrād agraṃ rohaty abhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāmantyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 3, 5.0 varṣukaḥ parjanyo bhavatīme
hi lokās tṛcas tān hiṅkāreṇa vyatiṣajati //
PB, 2, 6, 3.0 abhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāmantyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 7, 3.0 abhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāmantyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 12, 2.0 etayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 15, 2.0 etayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro madhye yathā
hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 2, 17, 3.0 apaśavyeva tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirdahaḥ kilāsatvān nūbhayamati
hi niṣṭapataḥ //
PB, 3, 2, 2.0 etayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 3, 5, 2.0 etayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'grād agraṃ rohaty abhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena
hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmādetayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 3, 9, 3.0 astomā vā ete yacchandomā ayujo
hi stomā yugmanti chandāṃsi yad eṣā yujinī catuścatvāriṃśasya viṣṭutis tenāstomāḥ //
PB, 4, 1, 2.0 tāsāṃ tv evābruvann āsāmahā evemau dvādaśau māsau saṃsaṃvatsaram āpayāmeti tāsāṃ dvādaśasu māḥsu śṛṅgāṇi prāvartanta tāḥ sarvam annādyam āpnuvaṃs tā etās tūparās tasmāt tāḥ sarvān dvādaśa māsaḥ prerate sarvaṃ
hi tā annādyam āpnuvan //
PB, 4, 2, 3.0 tasmāt prāyaṇīyasyāhna ṛtvijā bhavitavyam
etaddhi svargasya lokasya nediṣṭhaṃ ya etasyartviṅ na bhavati hīyate svargāllokāt //
PB, 4, 2, 11.0 atho khalvāhur agniṣṭomameva kāryam eṣa vai yajñaḥ svargyo yad agniṣṭoma ūrdhvo
hi hotāram anusaṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 4, 2, 19.0 agne yuṅkṣvā
hi ye taveti jarābodhīyam agniṣṭomasāma kāryaṃ yuktenaiva saṃvvatsareṇa prayanti caturviṃśatyakṣarāsu bhavati caturviṃśasya rūpam //
PB, 4, 3, 7.0 samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho
'nyadanyaddhi citram adhvānam avagacchanneti //
PB, 4, 4, 11.0 trayastriṃśatā pragāthair etavyaṃ trayastriṃśad devatā devatāsv eva pratitiṣṭhanto yanti caturviṃśatyaitavyaṃ caturviṃśatir ardhamāsāḥ saṃvvatsaraḥ saṃvvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhanto yanti dvādaśabhir etavyaṃ dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvvatsaraḥ saṃvvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhanto yanti ṣaḍbhir etavyaṃ ṣaḍ ṛtava ṛtuṣv eva pratitiṣṭhanto yanti caturbhir etavyaṃ catuṣpādāḥ paśavaḥ paśuṣv eva pratitiṣṭhanto yanti tribhir etavyaṃ traya ime lokā eṣv eva lokeṣu pratitiṣṭhanto yanti dvābhyām etavyaṃ dvipād yajamānaḥ svargasya lokasyākrāntyā anyenānyena
hi padā puruṣaḥ pratitiṣṭhann eti //
PB, 4, 6, 8.0 yanti vā ete prāṇādityāhur ye gāyatryāḥ pratipado yantīti yad vāyavyā bhavati tena prāṇān na yanti prāṇo
hi vāyuḥ //
PB, 4, 8, 13.0 ye vāmadevyena stutvottiṣṭhanti te sataḥ sad abhyuttiṣṭhanti pūrṇāt pūrṇam āyatanād āyatanam antarikṣāyatanā
hi prajā //
PB, 4, 9, 13.0 caturhotāraṃ hotā vyācaṣṭe stutam eva tad anuśaṃsati
nahi tat stutaṃ yad ananuśastam //
PB, 5, 1, 18.0 yajñāyajñīyaṃ pucchaṃ kāryaṃ yajñāyajñīyaṃ
hy eva mahāvratasya puccham //
PB, 5, 2, 7.0 etad vai sākṣād annaṃ yad rājanaṃ pañcavidhaṃ bhavati pāṅktaṃ
hy annam //
PB, 5, 3, 10.0 tasmād varaṇo bhiṣajya etena
hi devā ātmānam atrāyanta //
PB, 5, 10, 8.0 paśum ālabhante stomam eva tad ālabhante stomo
hi paśuḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 3.0 tasmāt prajā daśa māso garbhaṃ bhṛtvaikādaśam anu prajāyante tasmād dvādaśaṃ nābhyatiharanti dvādaśena
hi parigṛhītās tad ya evaṃ veda pari jātāḥ prajā gṛhṇāti prājātā janayati //
PB, 6, 1, 4.0 tāsāṃ parigṛhītānām aśvatary atyakrāmat tasyā anuhāya reta ādatta tad vaḍavāyāṃ nyamāḍ yasmād vaḍavā dviretās tasmād aśvatary aprajā āttaretā
hi //
PB, 6, 1, 5.0 tasmād v adakṣiṇīyāti
hi sā yajñam aricyatātiriktasya dakṣiṇā syāt salomatvāya ṣoḍaśinaḥ stotre deyātirikto vai ṣoḍaśy atirikta evātiriktāṃ dadāti //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato
hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 8.0 sa urasta eva bāhubhyāṃ pañcadaśam asṛjata taṃ triṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyatendro devatā rājanyo manuṣyo grīṣma ṛtus tasmād rājanyasya pañcadaśa stomas triṣṭup chanda indro devatā grīṣma ṛtus tasmād u bāhuvīryo bāhubhyāṃ
hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate
prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo hi jāgato varṣā hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo
hi jāgato varṣā hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo hi jāgato varṣā
hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo hi jāgato varṣā hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo
hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa patta eva pratiṣṭhāyā ekaviṃśam asṛjata tam anuṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyata na kācana devatā śūdro manuṣyas tasmācchūdra uta bahupaśur ayajñiyo videvo
hi na hi taṃ kācana devatā 'nvasṛjyata tasmāt pādāvanejyaṃ nātivardhate patto hi sṛṣṭas tasmād ekaviṃśa stomānāṃ pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhāyā hi sṛṣṭas tasmād anuṣṭubhaṃ chandāṃsi nānuvyūhanti //
PB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa patta eva pratiṣṭhāyā ekaviṃśam asṛjata tam anuṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyata na kācana devatā śūdro manuṣyas tasmācchūdra uta bahupaśur ayajñiyo videvo hi na
hi taṃ kācana devatā 'nvasṛjyata tasmāt pādāvanejyaṃ nātivardhate patto hi sṛṣṭas tasmād ekaviṃśa stomānāṃ pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhāyā hi sṛṣṭas tasmād anuṣṭubhaṃ chandāṃsi nānuvyūhanti //
PB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa patta eva pratiṣṭhāyā ekaviṃśam asṛjata tam anuṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyata na kācana devatā śūdro manuṣyas tasmācchūdra uta bahupaśur ayajñiyo videvo hi na hi taṃ kācana devatā 'nvasṛjyata tasmāt pādāvanejyaṃ nātivardhate patto
hi sṛṣṭas tasmād ekaviṃśa stomānāṃ pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhāyā hi sṛṣṭas tasmād anuṣṭubhaṃ chandāṃsi nānuvyūhanti //
PB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa patta eva pratiṣṭhāyā ekaviṃśam asṛjata tam anuṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyata na kācana devatā śūdro manuṣyas tasmācchūdra uta bahupaśur ayajñiyo videvo hi na hi taṃ kācana devatā 'nvasṛjyata tasmāt pādāvanejyaṃ nātivardhate patto hi sṛṣṭas tasmād ekaviṃśa stomānāṃ pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhāyā
hi sṛṣṭas tasmād anuṣṭubhaṃ chandāṃsi nānuvyūhanti //
PB, 6, 2, 8.0 tasmān nyañco 'nye paśavo 'danty ūrdhvaḥ puruṣo 'dhipatir
hi saḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 14.0 udaṅṅ āsīna udgāyaty udīcīṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati pratyaṅṅ āsīnaḥ prastauti pratīcīṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati dakṣiṇāsīnaḥ pratiharati dakṣiṇāṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati prāñco 'nya ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ kurvanti tasmād eṣā diśāṃ vīryavattamaitāṃ
hi bhūyiṣṭhāḥ prīṇanti //
PB, 6, 4, 15.0 brahmavādino vadanti kasmāt satyāt prāñco 'nya ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ kurvantīti viparikramyodgātāra iti diśām abhīṣṭyai diśām abhiprītyā iti brūyāt tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣv annaṃ vidyate sarvā
hy abhīṣṭāḥ prītāḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 6.0 yad āha prājāpatya iti prājāpatyo
hy eṣa devatāyā yad droṇakalaśo yad āha prajāpater mūrdheti prajāpater hy eṣa mūrdhna udahanyata //
PB, 6, 5, 6.0 yad āha prājāpatya iti prājāpatyo hy eṣa devatāyā yad droṇakalaśo yad āha prajāpater mūrdheti prajāpater
hy eṣa mūrdhna udahanyata //
PB, 6, 5, 7.0 yad āhātyāyupātram ity ati
hy etad anyāni pātrāṇi yad droṇakalaśo devapātraṃ droṇakalaśaḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā
hi //
PB, 6, 5, 13.0 tāṃ vanaspatayaś caturdhā vācaṃ vinyadadhur dundubhau vīṇāyām akṣe tūṇave tasmād eṣā vadiṣṭhaiṣā valgutamā vāg yā vanaspatīnāṃ devānāṃ
hy eṣā vāg āsīt //
PB, 6, 5, 21.0 yannvityāhur antarāśvaḥ prāsevau yujyate 'ntarā śamye anaḍvān ka udgātṝṇāṃ yoga iti yad droṇakalaśam upasīdanti sa eṣāṃ yogas tasmād yuktair evopasadyaṃ na
hy ayukto vahati //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva
hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 6, 11.0 tasmād ātreyaṃ candreṇecchanty atrir
hi tasya jyotiḥ //
PB, 6, 7, 10.0 prakkāṇā iva sarpanti pratikūlam iva
hītaḥ svargo lokaḥ tsaranta iva sarpanti mṛgadharmo vai yajño yajñasya śāntyā apratrāsāya //
PB, 6, 7, 19.0 prajāpatiḥ paśūn asṛjata te 'smāt sṛṣṭā aśanāyanto 'pākrāmaṃs tebhyaḥ prastaram annaṃ prāyacchat enam upāvartanta tasmād adhvaryuṇā prastara īṣad iva vidhūyo vidhūtam iva
hi tṛṇaṃ paśava upāvartante //
PB, 6, 8, 15.0 amuṣmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti yad bahiṣpavamānaṃ sakṛddhiṃkṛtābhiḥ parācībhiḥ stuvanti
sakṛddhīto 'sau parāṅ lokaḥ //
PB, 6, 9, 23.0 vyṛddhaṃ vā etad apaśavyaṃ yat prātaḥsavanam aniḍaṃ
hi yad iḍām asmabhyaṃ saṃyatam ity āha prātaḥsavanam eva tad iḍāvat paśumat karoti //
PB, 6, 10, 14.0 yuvaṃ
hi sthaḥ svaḥpatī iti dvābhyāṃ pratipadaṃ kuryāt samāvadbhājāv evainau yajñasya karoty ubhau yajñayaśasenārpayati //
PB, 7, 1, 1.0 ime vai lokā gāyatraṃ tryāvṛd geyaṃ trayo
hīme lokā yat tryāvṛd gāyaty ebhir evainaṃ lokaiḥ saṃmimīte //
PB, 7, 4, 5.0 yannvity āhur anyāni chandāṃsi varṣīyāṃsi kasmād bṛhaty ucyata eṣā
hīmāṃl lokān vyāpnon nānyacchandaḥ kiṃcana yāni sapta caturuttarāṇi chandāṃsi tāni bṛhatīm abhisaṃpadyante tasmād bṛhaty ucyate //
PB, 7, 4, 7.0 bahiṣpavamānena vai devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam aharan sa nādhriyata taṃ bṛhatyā madhyandine 'stabhnuvaṃs tasmād bṛhatyā madhyandinaṃ stuvanty ādityaṃ
hy eṣā madhyandine dādhāra //
PB, 7, 6, 14.0 prāṇo bṛhat tasmād bahirṇidhanāni bhajate bahir
hi prāṇo 'pāno rathantaraṃ tasmād antarṇidhanāni bhajate 'ntar hy apānaḥ //
PB, 7, 6, 14.0 prāṇo bṛhat tasmād bahirṇidhanāni bhajate bahir hi prāṇo 'pāno rathantaraṃ tasmād antarṇidhanāni bhajate 'ntar
hy apānaḥ //
PB, 7, 7, 5.0 na vai bṛhan na rathantaram ekaṃ chando 'yacchat tataḥ kakubhāv uttare upādadhus tasmād bṛhatī prathamā kakubhāv uttare tasmād bṛhadrathantare ekarcena kurvanti na
hi te ekaṃ chando 'yacchat //
PB, 7, 7, 13.0 devaratho vai rathantaram akṣareṇākṣareṇa pratiṣṭhāpayatodgeyam areṇāreṇa
hi rathaḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 7, 8, 2.0 tat parigṛhṇantāv abrūtām idam avidāvedaṃ nau mābhyarttiḍhvam iti tat prajāpatir abravīn mad vā
etaddhy ajani mama vā etad iti tad agnir abravīn māṃ vā etad anvajani mama vā etad iti tad indro 'bravīcchreṣṭhasthā vā etad ahaṃ vaḥ śreṣṭho 'smi mama vā etad iti tad viśve devā abruvann asmaddevatyaṃ vā etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhūd asmākaṃ vā etad iti tat prajāpatir abravīt sarveṣāṃ na idam astu sarva idam upajīvāmeti tat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhuḥ sarvadevatyaṃ vai vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 8, 3.0 yat kavatīṣu tena prājāpatyaṃ ko
hi prajāpatir yad aniruktāsu tena prājāpatyam anirukto hi prajāpatiḥ //
PB, 7, 8, 3.0 yat kavatīṣu tena prājāpatyaṃ ko hi prajāpatir yad aniruktāsu tena prājāpatyam anirukto
hi prajāpatiḥ //
PB, 7, 8, 4.0 yad gāyatrīṣu tenāgneyaṃ gāyatracchandā
hy agniḥ //
PB, 7, 8, 5.0 yat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhus tenaindraṃ sarvāṇi
hi pṛṣṭhānīndrasya niṣkevalyāni //
PB, 7, 10, 8.0 bṛhadrathantare vai śyaitanaudhase yad rathantarāya naudhasaṃ prati prayuñjanti bṛhad evāsmai tat prati prayuñjanti
bṛhaddhy etat parokṣaṃ yan naudhasaṃ yad bṛhate śyaitaṃ prati prayuñjanti rathantaram evāsmai tat prati prayuñjanti rathantaraṃ hy etat parokṣaṃ yacchyaitam //
PB, 7, 10, 8.0 bṛhadrathantare vai śyaitanaudhase yad rathantarāya naudhasaṃ prati prayuñjanti bṛhad evāsmai tat prati prayuñjanti bṛhaddhy etat parokṣaṃ yan naudhasaṃ yad bṛhate śyaitaṃ prati prayuñjanti rathantaram evāsmai tat prati prayuñjanti rathantaraṃ
hy etat parokṣaṃ yacchyaitam //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair
hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 4.0 tasmād āhur gāyatrī vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatrī
hy etān poṣān puṣyanty aid iti //
PB, 8, 4, 10.0 kāleyaṃ purastād bhavati saṃhitam upariṣṭād etābhyāṃ
hi tṛtīyasavanaṃ saṃtāyate //
PB, 8, 5, 2.0 uṣṇikkakubbhyāṃ vā indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat kakubhi parākramatoṣṇihā prāharat tasmāt kakubho madhyamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ parākramaṇaṃ
hi tad abhisamauhat tasmād uṣṇiha uttamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ puro gurur iva hi vajraḥ //
PB, 8, 5, 2.0 uṣṇikkakubbhyāṃ vā indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat kakubhi parākramatoṣṇihā prāharat tasmāt kakubho madhyamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ parākramaṇaṃ hi tad abhisamauhat tasmād uṣṇiha uttamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ puro gurur iva
hi vajraḥ //
PB, 8, 7, 8.0 apaḥ paścāt patnya upasṛjanti vaiśvānaram eva tacchamayanty āpo
hi śāntiḥ //
PB, 8, 7, 10.0 dakṣiṇān ūrūn abhiṣiñcanti dakṣiṇato
hi retaḥ sicyate //
PB, 8, 7, 13.0 hiṅkāraṃ prati saṃkhyāpayanti
hiṃkṛtāddhi reto dhīyate //
PB, 8, 8, 5.0 tasmāt sākamaśvenokthāni praṇayanty etena
hi tāny agre 'bhyajayan //
PB, 8, 8, 10.0 jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyata ity āhur yad rathantaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ rathantaraṃ saṃdhir nāntarā bṛhatā stuvantīti yat saubhareṇa stuvanti bṛhataiva tad antarā stuvanti bṛhato
hy etat tejo yat saubharam //
PB, 8, 9, 8.0 eṣa
hy eva pṛṣṭhais tuṣṭuvāno ya udvaṃśīyena stuvate //
PB, 8, 9, 10.0 gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa eti rathantarasya rūpam eti
hi rathantaram //
PB, 9, 1, 5.0 prathamair
hi padaiḥ punar ādāya prathamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 1, 16.0 madhyamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanti madhyamasya paryāyasya madhyamair
hi padaiḥ punar ādāyaṃ madhyamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 1, 19.0 uttamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanty uttamasya paryāyasyottamair
hi padaiḥ punar ādāyam uttamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 1, 38.0 kṣipraṃ śasyam ājim iva
hy ete dhāvanty ā sūryasyodetoḥ śaṃset sūryaṃ hi kāṣṭhām akurvata //
PB, 9, 1, 38.0 kṣipraṃ śasyam ājim iva hy ete dhāvanty ā sūryasyodetoḥ śaṃset sūryaṃ
hi kāṣṭhām akurvata //
PB, 9, 2, 17.0 idaṃ
hy anv ojaseti mādhucchandasaṃ prajāpater vā eṣā tanūr ayātayāmnī prayujyate //
PB, 9, 7, 2.0 mādhyandinaṃ vā eṣa savanaṃ nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yaḥ prātassavanād atiricyate tasmān marutvatīṣu stuvanti
marutvaddhi mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ tasmād u gāyatrīṣu gāyatraṃ hi prātassavanam //
PB, 9, 7, 2.0 mādhyandinaṃ vā eṣa savanaṃ nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yaḥ prātassavanād atiricyate tasmān marutvatīṣu stuvanti marutvaddhi mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ tasmād u gāyatrīṣu gāyatraṃ
hi prātassavanam //
PB, 9, 7, 7.0 tṛtīyasavanaṃ vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yo mādhyandināt savanād atiricyate tasmād ādityavatīṣu stuvanty ādityaṃ
hi tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād u bṛhatīṣu bārhataṃ hi mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
PB, 9, 7, 7.0 tṛtīyasavanaṃ vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yo mādhyandināt savanād atiricyate tasmād ādityavatīṣu stuvanty ādityaṃ hi tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād u bṛhatīṣu bārhataṃ
hi mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
PB, 9, 8, 14.0 asaṃmitaṃ stotraṃ syād asaṃmito
hyasau lokas trivṛtaḥ pavamānāḥ syuḥ saptadaśam itarat sarvam //
PB, 9, 9, 1.0 yasya kalaśa upadasyati kalaśam evāsyopadasyantaṃ prāṇo 'nūpadasyati prāṇo
hi somaḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 5.0 yasya nārāśaṃsa upavāyati nārāśaṃsam evāsyopavāyantaṃ prāṇo 'nūpadasyati prāṇo
hi somaḥ //
PB, 10, 1, 3.0 tam u pratiṣṭhetyāhus
trivṛddhy evaiṣu lokeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
PB, 10, 1, 6.0 taṃ caujo balam ity āhur ardhamāsaśo
hi prajāḥ paśava ojo balaṃ puṣyanti //
PB, 10, 1, 9.0 tam u prajāpatir ity āhuḥ saṃvatsaraṃ
hi prajāḥ paśavo 'nuprajāyante //
PB, 10, 2, 2.0 tasmād yo virājaṃ stomaṃ sampadyate taṃ jyotiṣṭomo 'gniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate
virāḍḍhi chandasāṃ jyotiḥ //
PB, 10, 3, 2.0 pitā no 'rātsīd iti māsā upāsīdaṃs te dīkṣayaivārādhnuvann upasatsu trayodaśam adīkṣayan so 'nuvyam abhavat tasmād upasatsu didīkṣāṇo 'nuvyaṃ bhavaty eva ca
hi trayodaśaṃ māsaṃ cakṣate naiva ca //
PB, 10, 3, 3.0 eko dīkṣetaiko
hi prajāpatir arādhnod dvādaśa dīkṣeran dvādaśa hi māsā arādhnuvaṃś caturviṃśatir dīkṣeraṃś caturviṃśatir hy ardhamāsā arādhnuvan //
PB, 10, 3, 3.0 eko dīkṣetaiko hi prajāpatir arādhnod dvādaśa dīkṣeran dvādaśa
hi māsā arādhnuvaṃś caturviṃśatir dīkṣeraṃś caturviṃśatir hy ardhamāsā arādhnuvan //
PB, 10, 3, 3.0 eko dīkṣetaiko hi prajāpatir arādhnod dvādaśa dīkṣeran dvādaśa hi māsā arādhnuvaṃś caturviṃśatir dīkṣeraṃś caturviṃśatir
hy ardhamāsā arādhnuvan //
PB, 10, 12, 8.0 dve dve akṣare vibhajanti dvau dvau
hi māsāv ṛtur atho māsānām eva tad rūpaṃ kriyate //
PB, 11, 1, 2.0 yat pratnavatyo upavatībhyaḥ pūrvā yujyante brahma tat pūrvaṃ kṣatrād yujyate brahma
hi pūrvaṃ kṣatrāt //
PB, 11, 1, 3.0 manas tat pūrvaṃ vāco yujyate mano
hi pūrvaṃ vāco yaddhi manasābhigacchati tad vācā vadati //
PB, 11, 1, 3.0 manas tat pūrvaṃ vāco yujyate mano hi pūrvaṃ vāco
yaddhi manasābhigacchati tad vācā vadati //
PB, 11, 1, 4.0 bṛhat tat pūrvaṃ rathantarād yujyate
bṛhaddhi pūrvaṃ rathantarād vijityā tu vai rathantaraṃ pūrvaṃ yogam ānaśe //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā
hi ta indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 11, 4, 1.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rathantaraṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 4, 2.0 kayā naś citra ābhuvad iti kavatyas tena prājāpatyāḥ ko
hi prajāpatiḥ prajāpater āptyai //
PB, 11, 4, 3.0 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ vasor mandānam andhaso 'bhivatsaṃ na svasareṣu dhenava ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rathantaraṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ
hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva
hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 17.0 anuṣṭubhi chandasāṃ kriyate
'nuṣṭubbhi chandasāṃ yoniḥ svāyām eva tad yonau reto dhatte prajātyai //
PB, 11, 5, 26.0 svāram u svareṇa svareṇa
hi devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ pradīyate svareṇaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ prayacchati //
PB, 11, 8, 2.0 vṛṣaṇvatyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 9, 1.0 tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 9, 1.0 tvām iddhi havāmaha iti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 9, 2.0 abhipravaḥ surādhasam iti yuñjate vai pūrveṇāhnā
hy etena prayanti //
PB, 11, 10, 3.0 pavasva madhumattama iti pavanta iva
hy etenāhnā madhumattama ity annaṃ vai madhv annādyam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
PB, 11, 10, 5.0 ayaṃ pūṣā rayir bhaga ity anuṣṭubhaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 10, 6.0 vṛṣāmatīnāṃ pavate vicakṣaṇa iti jagatyaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 10, 10.0 ayaṃ haviṣmān ity eva jātam ahar jātaṃ somaṃ prāha devebhyaḥ sāmnaivāsmā āśiṣam āśāste sāma
hi satyāśīḥ //
PB, 11, 11, 3.0 evā
hy asi vīrayur iti samānaṃ vadantīdam ittham asad iti //
PB, 11, 11, 4.0 indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann ity avardhanta
hy etarhi yajamānam evaitayā vardhanti //
PB, 11, 11, 9.0 brahma vai pūrvam ahaḥ kṣatraṃ dvitīyaṃ yad gāyatrīṣu brahmasāma bhavati brahma tad yaśasārdhayati brahma
hi gāyatrī //
PB, 12, 3, 5.0 abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaityubhau
hi varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 4, 7.0 diśāṃ vā etat sāma yad vairūpaṃ diśo
hy evaitenābhivadati //
PB, 12, 5, 6.0 sutāso madhumattamā ity anuṣṭubhaḥ satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa jāgataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 9, 2.0 yat pavasveti tad bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 5.0 rājye
hy etarhi vāco 'gacchan rājyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 10, 7.0 prastāvaṃ prastutya viṣṭambhān viṣṭabhnoti mukhata eva tad annādyaṃ dhatte mukhaṃ
hi sāmnaḥ prastāvaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 12.0 dakṣiṇa ūrāv udgātur agniṃ manthanti dakṣiṇato
hi retaḥ sicyate //
PB, 12, 11, 2.0 tvaṃ
hy aṅga daivyeti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 2.0 tvaṃ hy aṅga daivyeti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 4.0 agraṃ
hy etarhi vāco 'gacchann agram evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti kas te 'vocad ity aham evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ
hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 14.0 sāmārṣeyeṇa praśastaṃ tvaṃ
hīty annādyasyāvaruddhyai hīti vā annaṃ pradīyate ṣoḍaśinam u caivaitenodyacchati //
PB, 12, 11, 14.0 sāmārṣeyeṇa praśastaṃ tvaṃ hīty annādyasyāvaruddhyai
hīti vā annaṃ pradīyate ṣoḍaśinam u caivaitenodyacchati //
PB, 12, 11, 26.0 īnidhanaṃ tathā
hy etasyāhno rūpaṃ nidhanāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanty ahno dhṛtyai stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 12, 3.0 vayam u tvām apūrvyety apūrvāṃ
hy etarhi prajāpates tanūm agacchann apūrvam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 12, 4.0 imam indra sutaṃ piba jyeṣṭham amartyaṃ madam iti jyaiṣṭhyaṃ
hy etarhi vāco 'gacchan jyaiṣṭhyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 13, 7.0 tasmāddharivatīṣu stuvanti harivatīḥ śaṃsanti harivatīṣu graho gṛhyate haro
hy asmai nirmāya prāyacchat //
PB, 12, 13, 8.0 ekaviṃśāyatano vā eṣa yat ṣoḍaśī sapta
hi prātassavane hotrā vaṣaṭkurvanti sapta mādhyandine savane sapta tṛtīyasavane //
PB, 13, 1, 7.0 viśvam eva tad vittam abhivadati viśvaṃ
hi paśubhir vindate //
PB, 13, 2, 3.0 agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetaya itītānīva
hyetarhyahānīty ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthag ity eva hyetarhyahāni yatante //
PB, 13, 2, 3.0 agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetaya itītānīva hyetarhyahānīty ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthag ity eva
hyetarhyahāni yatante //
PB, 13, 2, 4.0 purūruṇā
ciddhy asty avo nūnaṃ vāṃ varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇaṃ yad vai yajñasya duriṣṭaṃ tad varuṇo gṛhṇāti tad eva tad avayajati //
PB, 13, 5, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaityubhau
hi varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 3.0 prāṇā śiśur mahīnām iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ mahyo
hi simāḥ svenaivainās tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 8, 5.0 yajñasya
hi stha ṛtvija ity aindrāgnaṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 4.0 samānaṃ vai simānāṃ rūpaṃ revatīnāṃ ca simābhyo
hy adhi revatyaḥ prajāyante //
PB, 13, 9, 9.0 paśavo vā iṣovṛdhīyaṃ paśūnām avaruddhyā iṣe vai pañcamam ahar vṛdhe ṣaṣṭham avardhanta
hy etarhi yajamānam evaitena vardhayanti //
PB, 13, 9, 13.0 annaṃ vai vājo 'nnādyasyāvaruddhyai yadā
hi vā annam atha gaur athāśvo 'tha puruṣo vājī //
PB, 13, 9, 16.0 āpo vai revatyas tā yat pṛṣṭhaṃ kuryur apaśur yajamānaḥ syāt paśūn asya nirdaheyur yatra vā āpo vivartante tad oṣadhayo jāyante 'tha yatrāvatiṣṭhante nirmṛtukās tatra bhavanti tasmāt pavamāne kurvanti parācā
hi pavamānena stuvate //
PB, 13, 10, 14.0 śyeno vā etad ahaḥ saṃpārayitum arhati sa
hi vayasām āśiṣṭhas tasyānapahananāya sampāraṇāyaitat kriyate 'nto hi ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca //
PB, 13, 10, 14.0 śyeno vā etad ahaḥ saṃpārayitum arhati sa hi vayasām āśiṣṭhas tasyānapahananāya sampāraṇāyaitat kriyate 'nto
hi ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca //
PB, 13, 11, 23.0 agner vā etad vaiśvānarasya sāma dīdihīti nidhanam upayanti dīdāyeva
hy agnir vaiśvānaraḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 3.0 vācā vai sarvaṃ yajñaṃ tanvate tasmāt sarvāṃ vācaṃ puruṣo vadati sarvā
hy asmin saṃstutā pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 14, 3, 2.0 vṛṣaṇvatyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ
hyetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 3, 4.0 pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṣeṇyam iva
hyetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 7.0 atho
etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmānaḥ kriyante //
PB, 14, 9, 2.0 gāyatryaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 3.0 abhi somāsa āyava ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaity ubhau
hi varṇāv etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ityamīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saharūpam upaityubhau
hi varṇāvetadahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 4.0 abhī no vājasātamam ityabhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 5.0 pavasva soma mahān samudra ity akṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho
etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmānaḥ kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāśchandāṃsyāpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 15, 1, 2.0 paramaṃ vā etad ahar vidharma vidharma vā etad anyair aharbhir ahar yan navamaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
hi variṣṭham //
PB, 15, 2, 3.0 yo dīdāya samiddha sve duroṇa iti dīdāyeva
hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ svāhutam iti svāhuto hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhir āhuto viśvataḥ pratyañcam iti viśvato hy eṣa pratyaṅ //
PB, 15, 2, 3.0 yo dīdāya samiddha sve duroṇa iti dīdāyeva hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ svāhutam iti svāhuto
hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhir āhuto viśvataḥ pratyañcam iti viśvato hy eṣa pratyaṅ //
PB, 15, 2, 3.0 yo dīdāya samiddha sve duroṇa iti dīdāyeva hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ svāhutam iti svāhuto hy eṣa yo navabhir aharbhir āhuto viśvataḥ pratyañcam iti viśvato
hy eṣa pratyaṅ //
PB, 15, 4, 2.0 ādityadevatyaṃ
hy etad ahar anto vai sūro 'nta etan navamam ahnām anta eva tad antena stuvate pratiṣṭhāyai //
PB, 15, 5, 1.0 tvaṃ somāsi dhārayur iti gāyatrī bhavaty ahno dhṛtyai tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 2.0 tvaṃ
hyaṅga daivyeti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 2.0 tvaṃ hyaṅga daivyeti tvam iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 3.0 pavasva devavītaya iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ
hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 5.0 pavasva soma mahe dakṣāyetyakṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho
etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmāḥ kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāś chandāṃsy āpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 15, 5, 16.0 parācībhir vā anyābhir iḍābhī reto dadhadety athaitat pratīcīneḍaṃ kāśītaṃ prajātyai tasmāt parāñco garbhāḥ sambhavanti pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u te 'vācīnabilebhyo nāvapadyanta etena
hy eva te dhṛtāḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 11, 6.1 tasmād evaṃvicchrotriyasya dāreṇa nopahāsam icched uta
hy evaṃvitparo bhavati //
PārGS, 2, 7, 4.0 kāmaṃ tu gītaṃ gāyati vaiva gīte vā ramata iti
śruterhyaparam //
PārGS, 3, 5, 3.2 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā
hi vasvaḥ kratuṃ ca bhadraṃ bibhṛthāmṛtaṃ ca /
PārGS, 3, 15, 15.0 yatra cānyatrāpi namo rudrāyetyeva brūyād rudro
hyevedaṃ sarvamiti śruteḥ //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 15.1 idaṃ
hy anvojaseti prathamottame tvāmidā hyo naraḥ sa pūrvyo mahīnāṃ purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir upaprakṣe madhumati kṣiyantaḥ pavasva soma madhumāṁ ṛtāvā surūpakṛd rāhasaṃ mādhucchandasam eṣā mādhucchandasī nāma saṃhitaitayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 21.1 yad vā u viśpatiḥ sanād agne 'kṣannamīmadanta
hy abhi tripṛṣṭham krānt samudraḥ kanikrantīti dve eṣā pitryā nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan pitṝn prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 6, 9.0 anyasya hṛtvā kṛcchraṃ carann anu
hi tvā sutaṃ somety anu hi tvā sutaṃ someti //
SVidhB, 1, 6, 9.0 anyasya hṛtvā kṛcchraṃ carann anu hi tvā sutaṃ somety anu
hi tvā sutaṃ someti //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na
hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 2, 4.1 dvādaśarātropoṣita evā
hy asi vīrayur ity etenāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 3.1 garagolikāṃ vā samudge 'vadhāyāyāhi suṣamā
hi ta ity etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 5, 4.2 ava vā eṣa suvargāl lokāc chidyate yo darśapūrṇamāsayājī sann amāvāsyāṃ vā paurṇamāsīṃ vātipādayati suvargāya
hi lokāya darśapūrṇamāsāv ijyete /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 7.3 yaivāsau bhrātṛvyasya vaśānubandhyā so evaiṣaitasyaikakapālo bhavati na
hi kapālaiḥ paśum arhaty āptum //
TS, 5, 5, 3, 3.0 agne yukṣvā
hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamāṁ ity ukhāyāṃ juhoti //
TS, 5, 5, 3, 3.0 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā
hi devahūtamāṁ ity ukhāyāṃ juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 6.0 nāsmāl lokāt svetavyam ivety āhuḥ ko
hi tad veda yady amuṣmiṃ loke 'sti vā na veti //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 6.3 nāsaṃsthite some 'dhvaryuḥ pratyaṅk sado 'tīyād atha kathā dākṣiṇāni hotum eti yāmo
hi sa teṣāṃ kasmā aha devā yāmaṃ vāyāmaṃ vānujñāsyantīti /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.6 ko
hi tad veda yad vasīyānt sve vaśe bhūte punar vā dadāti na veti /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām ity āhāti
hy anyān eti nānyān upaity arvāk tvā parair avidam parovarair ity āhārvāgghyenaṃ parair vindati parovarais taṃ tvā juṣe //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām ity āhāti hy anyān eti nānyān upaity arvāk tvā parair avidam parovarair ity
āhārvāgghyenaṃ parair vindati parovarais taṃ tvā juṣe //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 2.1 pitṝṇāṃ sadanam asīti barhir avastṛṇāti pitṛdevatyaṃ
hy etad yan nikhātaṃ yad barhir anavastīrya minuyāt pitṛdevatyo nikhātaḥ syād barhir avastīrya minoty asyām evainam minoti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti
purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ
hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 1.3 upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur ity āha daivīr
hy etā viśaḥ satīr devān upayanti /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.1 raśanām ādatte prasūtyā aśvinor bāhubhyām ity āhāśvinau
hi devānām adhvaryū āstām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ity āha yatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.3 akṣṇayā pariharati vadhyaṃ
hi pratyañcam pratimuñcanti vyāvṛttyai /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.1 tvauṣadhībhyaḥ prokṣāmīty āhādbhyo
hy eṣa oṣadhībhyaḥ sambhavati yat paśuḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 2.3 paridhīnt saṃmārṣṭi punāty evainān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭi
tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.1 paryagnikaroti sarvahutam evainaṃ karoty askandāyāskannaṃ
hi tad yaddhutasya skandati triḥ paryagnikaroti tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.1 paryagnikaroti sarvahutam evainaṃ karoty askandāyāskannaṃ hi tad yaddhutasya skandati triḥ paryagnikaroti
tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 8, 3.1 upāsyaty askandāyāskannaṃ
hi tad yad barhiṣi skandaty atho barhiṣadam evainaṃ karoti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.2 pārśvata āchyati madhyato
hi manuṣyā āchyanti tiraścīnam āchyaty anūcīnaṃ hi manuṣyā āchyanti vyāvṛttyai /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.2 pārśvata āchyati madhyato hi manuṣyā āchyanti tiraścīnam āchyaty anūcīnaṃ
hi manuṣyā āchyanti vyāvṛttyai /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 1.4 śṛtaṃ havī3ḥ śamitar iti triṣatyā
hi devā yo 'śṛtaṃ śṛtam āha sa enasā /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.2 deva tvaṣṭar bhūri te saṃ sam etv ity āha tvāṣṭrā
hi devatayā paśavaḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.3 viṣurūpā yat salakṣmāṇo bhavathety āha viṣurūpā
hy ete santaḥ salakṣmāṇa etarhi bhavanti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.1 purastād asṛjata paśum madhyataḥ pṛṣadājyam paścāt tasmād ājyena prayājā ijyante paśunā madhyataḥ pṛṣadājyenānūyājās tasmād etan miśram iva paścātsṛṣṭaṃ
hi /
TS, 6, 5, 8, 59.0 yadā
hi nagna ūrur bhavaty atha mithunībhavato 'tha retaḥ sicyate 'tha prajāḥ prajāyante //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 2.2 ya ātmānaṃ na paripaśyed itāsuḥ syād abhidadiṃ kṛtvāvekṣeta tasmin
hy ātmānam paripaśyaty atho ātmānam eva pavayate /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 3, 1.4 prāṇo
hi bhūtānāmāyus tasmāt sarvāyuṣamucyata iti /
TU, 2, 7, 1.5 ko
hyevānyātkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syāt /
TU, 2, 7, 1.7 yadā
hyevaiṣa etasminnadṛśye 'nātmye 'nirukte 'nilayane 'bhayaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vindate atha so 'bhayaṃ gato bhavati /
TU, 2, 7, 1.8 yadā
hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 14, 2.0 ya evaṃ vidvān meghe varṣati vidyotamāne stanayaty avasphūrjati pavamāne vāyāv amāvāsyāyāṃ svādhyāyam adhīte tapa eva tat tapyate tapo
hi svādhyāya iti //
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.2 yad īṃ śṛṇoty alakaṃ śṛṇoti na
hi praveda sukṛtasya panthām iti //
TĀ, 5, 5, 3.6 rucito
hy eṣa deveṣv āyuṣmāṃs tejasvī brahmavarcasī /
TĀ, 5, 6, 5.5 sadhrīcīś ca
hy eṣa viṣūcīś ca vasānaḥ prajā abhivipaśyati /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac
ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo
hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo
hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 5.0 annādyāya vyūhadhvamiti dantadhāvanam audumbareṇa kāṣṭhena karoti śītoṣṇābhir adbhir āpo
hi ṣṭhetyādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhiḥ snāpayitvā hiraṇyapavamānābhyāṃ prokṣayatīti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo
hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 17, 1.0 āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir idam āpaḥ pravahata nir mā muñcāmīti dvābhyāṃ ca sarve patnī ca cātvāle 'dbhir mārjayante //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 1, 20.1 abhiplava āyāhi suṣumā
hi ta iti ṣaḍ ājyastotriyā ārambhaṇīyāparyāsavarjam //
VaitS, 6, 1, 26.1 pṛṣṭhyaṣaṣṭhe vanoti
hi sunvan kṣayaṃ parīṇaso viśveṣu hi tvā savaneṣu tuñjata iti pārucchepīr upadadhati dvayoḥ savanayoḥ purastāt prasthitayājyānām /
VaitS, 6, 1, 26.1 pṛṣṭhyaṣaṣṭhe vanoti hi sunvan kṣayaṃ parīṇaso viśveṣu
hi tvā savaneṣu tuñjata iti pārucchepīr upadadhati dvayoḥ savanayoḥ purastāt prasthitayājyānām /
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu ā yāhi suṣumā
hi te indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu ā yāhi suṣumā hi te indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ
hi dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 5.1 śyenasaṃdaṃśājiravajreṣu surūpakṛtnum ūtaya ut tvā mandantu stomās tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam indra viṣṇavi adhā
hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 14.2 pṛṣṭhasyaikaviṃśa indro dadhīco asthabhir viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naram evā
hyasi vīrayur iti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 8.1 tṛtīyeṣu mahāṁ indro ya ojasābhi pra vaḥ surādhasam evā
hy asi vīrayur iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya indreṇa saṃ
hi dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām
iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 35.1 lāṅgalaṃ pavīravad vīravat sumanuṣyavad anaḍudvat suśevaṃ kalyāṇanāsikaṃ kalyāṇī
hy asya nāsikā nāsikayodvapati dūre 'pavidhyati somapitsaru somo hy asya prāpnoti tatsaru tad udvapati gāṃ cāviṃ cājān aśvān aśvatarakharoṣṭrāṃśca prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ darśanīyāṃ kalyāṇīṃ ca prathamayuvatīm //
VasDhS, 2, 35.1 lāṅgalaṃ pavīravad vīravat sumanuṣyavad anaḍudvat suśevaṃ kalyāṇanāsikaṃ kalyāṇī hy asya nāsikā nāsikayodvapati dūre 'pavidhyati somapitsaru somo
hy asya prāpnoti tatsaru tad udvapati gāṃ cāviṃ cājān aśvān aśvatarakharoṣṭrāṃśca prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ darśanīyāṃ kalyāṇīṃ ca prathamayuvatīm //
VasDhS, 5, 9.2 añjanābhyañjanam evāsyā na pratigrāhyaṃ
taddhi striyā annam iti /
VasDhS, 10, 17.2 adhyātmacintāgatamānasasya dhruvā
hy anāvṛttir upekṣakasyeti //
VasDhS, 11, 13.2 vaiśvānaraḥ praviśaty atithir brāhmaṇo gṛhaṃ tasmād apa ānayanty annaṃ varṣābhyas tāṃ
hi śāntiṃ janā vidur iti //
VasDhS, 16, 5.1 samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāsanam aparādho
hy ādyavarṇayor vidyāntataḥ //
VasDhS, 16, 36.2 viprasya cārthe
hy anṛtaṃ vadeyuḥ pañcānṛtāny āhur apātakāni //
VasDhS, 20, 24.1 avijñātā
hi garbhāḥ pumāṃso bhavanti tasmāt puṃskṛtyā juhvatīti //
VasDhS, 23, 19.1 jīvann ātmatyāgī kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret trirātraṃ
hy upavasen nityaṃ snigdhena vāsasā prāṇān ātmani cāyamya triḥ paṭhed aghamarṣaṇam iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 46.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devair asti
hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
VSM, 5, 16.1 irāvatī dhenumatī
hi bhūtaṃ sūyavasinī manave daśasyā /
VSM, 5, 19.3 ubhā
hi hastā vasunā pṛṇasvā prayaccha dakṣiṇād ota savyāt /
VSM, 5, 43.2 ayaṃ
hi tvā svadhitis tetijānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya /
VSM, 8, 6.2 vāmasya
hi kṣayasya deva bhūrer ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma //
VSM, 8, 20.1 vayaṃ
hi tvā prayati yajñe asminn agne hotāram avṛṇīmahīha /
VSM, 8, 23.2 uruṃ
hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u /
VSM, 9, 28.2 pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ
hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
VSM, 12, 6.2 sadyo jajñāno vi
hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 12, 21.2 sadyo jajñāno vi
hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 12, 33.2 sadyo jajñāno vi
hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
VSM, 13, 51.1 ajo
hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt so apaśyaj janitāram agre /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 9, 9.0 āpo
hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti catasṛbhiḥ snātvāhate vāsasī paridadhīta vasvasi vasumantaṃ māṃ kuru sauvarcasāya vāṃ tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhānīti //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 2.1 ukhāṃ sikatābhiḥ pūrayati dadhnā madhunā ghṛtena vā agne yukṣvā
hi ye tava /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 66.1 nānā
hi vām iti surāgrahān gṛhṇāty upayāmagṛhīto 'sy āśvinaṃ teja iti prathamaṃ sārasvataṃ vīryam iti dvitīyam aindraṃ balam iti tṛtīyam //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 11.0 tamasaḥ vā eṣa tamaḥ praviśati yam avidvān upanayate yaś cāvidvān iti
hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 9.0 brahmavṛddhim icchann ajināny eva vasīta kṣatravṛddhim icchan vastrāṇy evobhayavṛddhim icchann ubhayam iti
hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 26.0 strīṇāṃ pratyācakṣāṇānāṃ samāhito brahmacārīṣṭaṃ dattaṃ hutaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasam annādyaṃ vṛṅkte tasmād u ha vai brahmacārisaṃghaṃ carantaṃ na pratyācakṣītāpi haiṣv evaṃvidha evaṃvrataḥ syād iti
hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 12, 2.2 sa yadi tiṣṭhann āsīnaḥ śayāno vā svādhyāyam adhīte tapa eva tat tapyate tapo
hi svādhyāya iti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 1.2 grāme prāṇavṛttiṃ pratilabhya śūnyāgāraṃ vṛkṣamūlaṃ vābhyupāśrayen na
hi ma āryaiḥ saṃprayogo vidyate /
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 9.0 putrān saṃniṣpādya brūyur vipravrajatāsmad evaṃ
hy asmatsv āryāḥ sampratyapatsyateti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 14.1 yo
hi dadhidhānyām aprayataṃ paya ātacya manthati na tena dharmakṛtyaṃ kriyate /
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 15, 10.0 api vā yasmin svityupasargaḥ syāt
taddhi pratiṣṭhitamiti hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpGS, 15, 10.0 api vā yasmin svityupasargaḥ syāt taddhi pratiṣṭhitamiti
hi brāhmaṇam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 6.2 śṛtaṃ
hi tan na pratiṣiñcati pratiṣiktaṃ hi tad ātañcaneneti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 6.2 śṛtaṃ hi tan na pratiṣiñcati pratiṣiktaṃ
hi tad ātañcaneneti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 15, 16.2 kṣīrahotā vā juhuyād dhanena
hi sa parikrīto bhavatīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 7.0 janiṣvā
hi jenya iti mṛdam abhimṛśya mṛtkhanaṃ saṃlobhya saṃ te vāyur iti mṛtkhane 'pa ānīya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān sujāto jyotiṣā saheti kṣaumeṇa mauñjenārkamayeṇa vā dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 1.0 vi pājaseti visrasyāpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir apa upasṛjya mitraḥ saṃsṛjya pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ saṃsarjanīyaiḥ saṃsṛjati armakapālaiḥ piṣṭair veṇvaṅgārair vrīhituṣaiḥ palāśakaṣāyeṇa śarkarābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ kṛṣṇājinalomabhir ajalomabhir iti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 3.0 rāyo agne mahe tvā dānāya samidhīmahi īḍiṣvā
hi mahī vṛṣan dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivīm iti yady ekaviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati
joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā
hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā
hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā
hi devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.1 nānā
hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sado mitaṃ mā saṃsṛkṣāthāṃ parame vyoman /
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 3.1 nānā
hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadaḥ kṛtam iti sarveṣām ekā purorug ekā puronuvākyaikaḥ praiṣa ekā yājyā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 22, 16.2 īśānam asya jagataḥ suvardṛśam īśānam om ity anūcya ndratasthuṣas tvām
iddhi havāmaha iti yajet //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti
hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 5.0 abhipravartamāneṣu japet sahasrasaniṃ vājam abhivartasva ratha deva pravaha vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo
hi bhūyā iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 14.0 athāparājitāyāṃ diśyavasthāyāgninānaḍuhena gomayena cāvicchinnayā codakadhārayāpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tṛcena parīme gāmaneṣateti parikrāmatsu japet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 11.2 pratnavadbhiḥ prattaḥ svadhayā pitṝn imāṃllokān prīṇayā
hi naḥ svadhā nama iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.3 agniś ca viṣṇo tapa uttamaṃ maho dīkṣāpālāya vanataṃ
hi śakrā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava
hi kṣayaṃ parīty uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir madhuhavir indratame agnāv aśyāma te deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 1.1 agnīṣomau praṇeṣyatsu tīrthena prapadyottareṇāgnīdhrīyāyatanaṃ sadaś ca pūrvayā dvārā patnīśālāṃ prapadyottareṇa śālāmukhīyam ativrajya paścād asyopaviśya preṣito 'nubrūyāt sāvīr
hi deva prathamāya pitre varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā
hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ agnim īḍe 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ agnim īḍe 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva
hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.2 tvam agne vratapā ity uttamām uddharet tvaṃ no agne mahobhir iti naveme viprasyeti sūkte yukṣvā
hi preṣṭhaṃ vas tvam agne bṛhadvaya ity aṣṭādaśa /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam agne vasūṃs tvaṃ
hi kṣaitavad agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.9 divas pari iti sūktayoḥ pūrvasyottamām uddharet tvaṃ
hy agne prathama iti ṣaṇṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet puro vo mandram iti catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 2.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇā mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmahe mitraṃ huve pūtadakṣam ayaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā purūruṇā
ciddhy asti prati vāṃ sūra udita iti ṣaḍahastotriyā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā
hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ
hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya
hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 17.0 sa kṣapaḥ pariṣvaja iti maitrāvaruṇo yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti vā pūrvīṣ ṭa indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā
hi madhyaṃ bharāṇām ity acchāvākaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 2.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyā mā cid anyad viśaṃsata yac
ciddhi tvā janā ima iti stotriyānurūpā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made
hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā
hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 12.1 ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayeti tisras te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī yajñasya vo rathyam iti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 9.2 pra vo mitrāyeti caturṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet pra mitrayor varuṇayor iti ṣaṭ kāvyebhir adābhyeti tisro mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛta iti catasro maitryo yac
ciddhi te viśa iti vāruṇam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya
hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.1 atha brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yathā evā
hy asi vīrayur evā hy asya sūnṛtā taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasi tam v abhi pragāyata vayam u tvām apūrvya /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.1 atha brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yathā evā hy asi vīrayur evā
hy asya sūnṛtā taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasi tam v abhi pragāyata vayam u tvām apūrvya /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā
hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā
hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā
hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 36.0 ṛtasya
hi śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīr iti sūktamukhīye satyena camasān bhakṣayanti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty
aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi
hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na
hi tadavakalpate yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u khalu punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 11.2 gārhapatyāgāre vā devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo vratamupaiti sa yānevopāvartate teṣāmevaitanmadhye śete 'dhaḥ śayītādhastādiva
hi śreyasa upacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 17.2 yad apo vajro vā āpo vajro
hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tata etaṃ vajram udayacchaṃs tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñamatanvata tatho evaiṣa etaṃ vajram udyacchati tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñaṃ tanute tasmādapaḥ praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 20.2 yoṣā vā āpo vṛṣāgnir mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyata evamiva
hi mithunaṃ kᄆptam uttarato hi strī pumāṃsamupaśete //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 20.2 yoṣā vā āpo vṛṣāgnir mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyata evamiva hi mithunaṃ kᄆptam uttarato
hi strī pumāṃsamupaśete //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 1.2 karmaṇe vāṃ veṣāya vāmiti yajño vai karma yajñāya
hi tasmādāha karmaṇe vāmiti veṣāya vāmiti veveṣṭīva hi yajñam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 1.2 karmaṇe vāṃ veṣāya vāmiti yajño vai karma yajñāya hi tasmādāha karmaṇe vāmiti veṣāya vāmiti veveṣṭīva
hi yajñam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 6.2 bhūmā
hi vā anas tasmādyadā bahu bhavaty anovāhyam abhūd ityāhus tad bhūmānam evaitad upaiti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño
hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 8.2 anantarāyam u tarhi yajūṃṣi japet sphyam u tarhy avastad upohya gṛhṇīyād yato yunajāma tato vimuñcāmeti yato
hyeva yuñjanti tato vimuñcanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 9.2 agnireva dhūr
agnirhi vai dhūr atha ya enadvahantyagnidagdhamivaiṣāṃ vaham bhavaty atha yajjaghanena kastambhīm praugaṃ vedirevāsya sā nīḍa eva havirdhānam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 3.2 vyāno
hi tṛtīyo dve nveva bhavatas tābhyāmetāḥ prokṣaṇīrutpūya tābhiḥ prokṣati tadyadetābhyāmutpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 5.2 sa hataḥ pūtiḥ sarvata evāpo 'bhiprasusrāva sarvata iva
hyayaṃ samudras tasmād u haikā āpo bībhatsāṃcakrire tā uparyupary atipupruvire 'ta ime darbhās tā haitā anāpūyitā āpo 'sti vā itarāsu saṃsṛṣṭam iva yad enā vṛtraḥ pūtir abhiprāsravat tad evāsām etābhyām pavitrābhyām apahanty atha medhyābhir evādbhiḥ prokṣati tasmād vā etābhyām utpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 7.2 dakṣiṇenodiṅgayaty upastauty evainā etanmahayatyeva devīr āpo agreguvo agrepuva iti devyo
hy āpas tasmādāha devīr āpa ity agreguva iti tā yatsamudraṃ gacchanti tenāgreguvo 'grepuva iti tā yatprathamāḥ somasya rājño bhakṣayanti tenāgrepuvo 'gra imamadya yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ sudhātuṃ yajñapatiṃ devayuvam iti sādhu yajñaṃ sādhu yajñamānam ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 8.2 etā u
hīndro 'vṛṇīta vṛtreṇa spardhamāna etābhirhyenamahaṃstasmād āha yuṣmā indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 8.2 etā u hīndro 'vṛṇīta vṛtreṇa spardhamāna
etābhirhyenamahaṃstasmād āha yuṣmā indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 9.2 etā u
hīndramavṛṇata vṛtreṇa spardhamānam etābhirhyenamahaṃs tasmād āha yūyamindramavṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 9.2 etā u hīndramavṛṇata vṛtreṇa spardhamānam
etābhirhyenamahaṃs tasmād āha yūyamindramavṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya
hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 5.2 adityāstvagasi prati tvāditirvettvitīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditis tasyā asyai tvagyad idamasyāmadhi kiñca tasmādāhādityās tvag asīti prati tvāditirvettviti prati
hi svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta ity abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 6.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo
hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā tadyathaivādaḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo
hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā hyeṣa pṛthubudhno hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā tadyathaivādaḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā
hyeṣa pṛthubudhno hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā tadyathaivādaḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā hyeṣa pṛthubudhno
hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 agnestanūrasi vāco visarjanamiti yajño
hi tenāgnestanūrvāco visarjanamiti yāṃ vā amūṃ havirgrahīṣyanvācaṃ yacchatyatra vai taṃ visṛjate tadyadetāmatra vācaṃ visṛjata eṣa hi yajña ulūkhale pratyaṣṭhādeṣa hi prāsāri tasmādāha vāco visarjanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 agnestanūrasi vāco visarjanamiti yajño hi tenāgnestanūrvāco visarjanamiti yāṃ vā amūṃ havirgrahīṣyanvācaṃ yacchatyatra vai taṃ visṛjate tadyadetāmatra vācaṃ visṛjata eṣa
hi yajña ulūkhale pratyaṣṭhādeṣa hi prāsāri tasmādāha vāco visarjanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 agnestanūrasi vāco visarjanamiti yajño hi tenāgnestanūrvāco visarjanamiti yāṃ vā amūṃ havirgrahīṣyanvācaṃ yacchatyatra vai taṃ visṛjate tadyadetāmatra vācaṃ visṛjata eṣa hi yajña ulūkhale pratyaṣṭhādeṣa
hi prāsāri tasmādāha vāco visarjanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 tatro vaiṣṇāvīm ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇustad yajñam punarārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittir devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti devānavadityu
hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 10.2 bṛhadgrāvāsi vānaspatya iti bṛhadgrāvā
hyeṣa vānaspatyo hyeṣa tadavadadhāti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ śamīṣva suśami śamīṣveti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ saṃskuru sādhusaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskurvityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 10.2 bṛhadgrāvāsi vānaspatya iti bṛhadgrāvā hyeṣa vānaspatyo
hyeṣa tadavadadhāti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ śamīṣva suśami śamīṣveti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ saṃskuru sādhusaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskurvityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 12.2 catvāri vāca ehīti brāhmaṇasyāgahy ādraveti vaiśyasya ca rājanyabandhoścādhāveti śūdrasya sa yadeva brāhmaṇasya
tadāhaitaddhi yajñiyatamam etad u ha vai vācaḥ śāntatamaṃ yadehīti tasmādehītyeva brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo
hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 19.2 varṣavṛddhamasīti varṣavṛddhaṃ
hyetadyadi naḍānāṃ yadi veṇūnāṃ yadīṣīkāṇāṃ varṣamuhyevaitā vardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 20.2 prati tvā varṣavṛddhaṃ vettviti varṣavṛddhā u
hyevaite yadi vrīhayo yadi yavā varṣam uhyevaitān vardhayati tatsaṃjñām evaitacchūrpāya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 23.2 devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītā asannity atha triḥ phalīkaroti
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity
agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa
hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 8.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo
hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādabhinihitameva savyasya pāṇeraṅgulyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity
agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 15.2 dhiṣaṇāsi parvatī prati tvādityāstvagvettviti dhiṣaṇā
hi parvatī hi prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñāmevaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāva itīyamevaiṣā pṛthivī rūpeṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 15.2 dhiṣaṇāsi parvatī prati tvādityāstvagvettviti dhiṣaṇā hi parvatī
hi prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñāmevaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāva itīyamevaiṣā pṛthivī rūpeṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 16.2 diva skambhanīr asīty antarikṣam eva rūpeṇāntarikṣeṇa
hīme dyāvāpṛthivī viṣṭabdhe tasmādāha diva skambhanīr asīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 17.2 dhiṣaṇāsi pārvateyī prati tvā parvatī vettviti kanīyasī
hyeṣā duhiteva bhavati tasmād āha pārvateyīti prati tvā parvatī vettviti prati hi svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitad dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ vadati ned anyonyaṃ hinasāta iti dyaurevaiṣā rūpeṇa hanū eva dṛṣadupale jihvaiva śamyā tasmācchamyayā samāhanti jihvayā hi vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 17.2 dhiṣaṇāsi pārvateyī prati tvā parvatī vettviti kanīyasī hyeṣā duhiteva bhavati tasmād āha pārvateyīti prati tvā parvatī vettviti prati
hi svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitad dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ vadati ned anyonyaṃ hinasāta iti dyaurevaiṣā rūpeṇa hanū eva dṛṣadupale jihvaiva śamyā tasmācchamyayā samāhanti jihvayā hi vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 17.2 dhiṣaṇāsi pārvateyī prati tvā parvatī vettviti kanīyasī hyeṣā duhiteva bhavati tasmād āha pārvateyīti prati tvā parvatī vettviti prati hi svaḥ saṃjānīte tatsaṃjñāmevaitad dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ vadati ned anyonyaṃ hinasāta iti dyaurevaiṣā rūpeṇa hanū eva dṛṣadupale jihvaiva śamyā tasmācchamyayā samāhanti jihvayā
hi vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 18.2 dhānyamasi dhinuhi devāniti dhānyaṃ
hi devān dhinavad ity u hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 18.2 dhānyamasi dhinuhi devāniti dhānyaṃ hi devān dhinavad ity u
hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ
hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ
hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo
hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u
hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān ityagnir
hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 14.2 devastvā savitā śrapayatviti na vā etasya manuṣyaḥ śrapayitā devo
hyeṣa tadenaṃ deva eva savitā śrapayati varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti devatro etadāha yadāha varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti tamabhimṛśati śṛtaṃ vedānīti tasmādvā abhimṛśati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata devo
hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva
hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva
hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva
hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 7.2 etadvai tejiṣṭhaṃ tejo yadayaṃ yo 'yam pavata eṣa
hīmāṃllokāṃstiryaṅṅ anupavate saṃśyatyevainam etad dviṣato vadha iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amuṣya vadha iti brūyāt tena saṃśitena nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīṃ nedanena vajreṇa saṃśitenātmānaṃ vā pṛthivīṃ vā hinasānīti tasmān nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīm //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena
hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 14.2 yaścainaṃ dveṣṭi tamevaitadebhiśca lokairabhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturtham asyā eva sarvaṃ haraty asyāṃ
hīme sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ kiṃ hi harad yad antarikṣaṃ harāmi divaṃ harāmīti haret tasmādasyā eva sarvaṃ harati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 14.2 yaścainaṃ dveṣṭi tamevaitadebhiśca lokairabhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturtham asyā eva sarvaṃ haraty asyāṃ hīme sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ kiṃ
hi harad yad antarikṣaṃ harāmi divaṃ harāmīti haret tasmādasyā eva sarvaṃ harati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute
taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 7.2 agnim purastāt samādhāya tenārcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus tenemāṃ sarvām pṛthivīṃ samavindanta tad yad enenemāṃ sarvāṃ samavindanta tasmād vedirnāma tasmād āhur yāvatī vedistāvatī pṛthivīty etayā
hīmāṃ sarvāṃ samavindantaivaṃ ha vā imāṃ sarvāṃ sapatnānāṃ saṃvṛṅkte nirbhajatyasyai sapatnān ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 14.2 etāvān vai puruṣaḥ puruṣasaṃmitā
hi tryaratniḥ prācī trivṛddhi yajño nātra mātrāsti yāvatīm eva svayam manasā manyeta tāvatīṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 14.2 etāvān vai puruṣaḥ puruṣasaṃmitā hi tryaratniḥ prācī
trivṛddhi yajño nātra mātrāsti yāvatīm eva svayam manasā manyeta tāvatīṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva
hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī
hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī
hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme
hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā
hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya
hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 21.2 prokṣaṇīrāsādayedhmam barhirupasādaya srucaḥ saṃmṛḍḍhi patnīṃ saṃnahyājyenodehīti saṃpraiṣa evaiṣa sa yadi kāmayeta brūyād etad yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta svayam u
hyevaitadvededamataḥ karma kartavyamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito devān havirna jagāmetaḥ
pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 3.2 nirṇenektyevainā etannirṇiktābhiḥ pracarāṇīti tadvai dvayenaiva devebhyo nirṇenijaty ekena manuṣyebhyo 'dbhiśca brahmaṇā ca devebhya āpo
hi kuśā brahma yajur ekenaiva manuṣyebhyo 'dbhir evaivam v etan nānā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 13.2 yoktreṇa
hi yogyaṃ yuñjanty asti vai patnyā amedhyaṃ yadavācīnaṃ nābher athaitadājyam avekṣiṣyamāṇā bhavati tadevāsyā etadyoktreṇāntardadhātyatha medhyenaivottarārdhenājyam avekṣate tasmātpatnīṃ saṃnahyati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 20.2 tadāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanti sarvo me yajña āhavanīye śṛto 'sad ity atha yadamutrāgre 'dhiśrayati patnīṃ
hyavakāśayiṣyan bhavati na hi tadavakalpate yat sāmi pratyaggharet patnīm avakāśayiṣyāmīty atha yat patnīṃ nāvakāśayed antariyāddha yajñāt patnīṃ tatho ha yajñāt patnīṃ nāntareti tasmād u sārdham eva vilāpya prāg udāharaty avakāśya patnīṃ yasyo patnī na bhavaty agra eva tasyāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati tat tata ādatte tad antarvedyāsādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 20.2 tadāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanti sarvo me yajña āhavanīye śṛto 'sad ity atha yadamutrāgre 'dhiśrayati patnīṃ hyavakāśayiṣyan bhavati na
hi tadavakalpate yat sāmi pratyaggharet patnīm avakāśayiṣyāmīty atha yat patnīṃ nāvakāśayed antariyāddha yajñāt patnīṃ tatho ha yajñāt patnīṃ nāntareti tasmād u sārdham eva vilāpya prāg udāharaty avakāśya patnīṃ yasyo patnī na bhavaty agra eva tasyāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati tat tata ādatte tad antarvedyāsādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ
hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai cakṣuḥ satyaṃ
hi vai cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 28.2 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asīti sa eṣa satya eva mantras tejo
hyetacchukraṃ hyetadamṛtaṃ hyetat tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 28.2 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asīti sa eṣa satya eva mantras tejo hyetacchukraṃ
hyetadamṛtaṃ hyetat tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 28.2 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asīti sa eṣa satya eva mantras tejo hyetacchukraṃ hyetadamṛtaṃ
hyetat tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 8.2 ṛtubhyastadgṛhṇāti prayājebhyo
hi tad gṛhṇāty ṛtavo hi prayājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyadvasantāya tvā grīṣmāya tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 8.2 ṛtubhyastadgṛhṇāti prayājebhyo hi tad gṛhṇāty ṛtavo
hi prayājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyadvasantāya tvā grīṣmāya tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 9.2 chandobhyas tad gṛhṇāty anuyājebhyo
hi tadgṛhṇāti chandāṃsi hyanuyājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yad gāyatryai tvā triṣṭubhe tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 9.2 chandobhyas tad gṛhṇāty anuyājebhyo hi tadgṛhṇāti chandāṃsi
hyanuyājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yad gāyatryai tvā triṣṭubhe tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 10.2 sarvasmai tadyajñāya gṛhṇāti tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti kasmā u
hyādiśed yataḥ sarvābhya eva devatābhyo 'vadyati tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 12.2 attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ karoty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ karoti
taddhi samṛddhaṃ yatrāttā kanīyānādyo bhūyān //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 17.2 dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity etad vai devānām priyatamaṃ dhāma yadājyaṃ tasmādāha dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti vajro
hyājyaṃ tasmādāhānādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 18.2 sakṛjjuhvāṃ gṛhṇāti tris tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛdupabhṛti gṛhṇāti saptakṛtvas tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛddhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇāti tristūṣṇīṃ tad āhus tristrireva yajuṣā gṛhṇīyāt
trivṛddhi yajña iti tad u nu sakṛt sakṛd evātro hyeva trir gṛhītaṃ sampadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 18.2 sakṛjjuhvāṃ gṛhṇāti tris tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛdupabhṛti gṛhṇāti saptakṛtvas tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛddhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇāti tristūṣṇīṃ tad āhus tristrireva yajuṣā gṛhṇīyāt trivṛddhi yajña iti tad u nu sakṛt sakṛd evātro
hyeva trir gṛhītaṃ sampadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 5.2 purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stupo 'sīti yajño vai viṣṇus tasyeyam eva śikhā stupa etām evāsminnetad dadhāti purastād gṛhṇāti
purastāddhyayaṃ stupas tasmāt purastādgṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 prakᄆptaṃ haivāsya strī vijāyata iti tasmāt saṃnahanaṃ visraṃsayati taddakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti nīvirhaivāsyaiṣā dakṣiṇata iva
hīyaṃ nīvis tasmād dakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti tat punar abhicchādayaty abhicchanneva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmāt punar abhicchādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 prakᄆptaṃ haivāsya strī vijāyata iti tasmāt saṃnahanaṃ visraṃsayati taddakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti nīvirhaivāsyaiṣā dakṣiṇata iva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmād dakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti tat punar abhicchādayaty abhicchanneva
hīyaṃ nīvis tasmāt punar abhicchādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti
trivṛddhi yajño 'tho api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti trivṛddhi yajño 'tho api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva
hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 18.2 idhmasyaivaitān paridhīn paridadhati tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā ha tasyaite bhavanti yān idhmasya paridadhāty abhyādhānāya
hyevedhmaḥ kriyate tasyo haivaite 'vakᄆptā bhavanti yasyaitān anyān āharanti paridhaya iti tasmād anyān evāhareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 20.2 atho api vaikaṅkatā syur yadi vaikaṅkatān na vinded atho api kārṣmaryamayāḥ syur yadi kārṣmaryamayān na vinded atho api bailvāḥ syur atho khādirā atho audumbarā ete
hi vṛkṣā yajñiyās tasmād eteṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇām bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 1.2 etaddhyeṣāṃ jīvam etena satejasa etena vīryavantas tasmād ārdrāḥ syuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 4.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy agniriḍa īḍita ity agnayo
hi tasmād āhāgniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 7.2 vasantameva tayā samindhe sa vasantaḥ samiddho 'nyān ṛtūṃt samindha ṛtavaḥ samiddhāḥ prajāśca prajanayanty oṣadhīśca pacanti so 'bhyādadhāti samidasīti
samiddhi vasantaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 8.2 sūryastvā purastāt pātu kasyāścid abhiśastyā iti guptyai vā abhitaḥ paridhayo bhavanty athaitat sūryameva purastādgoptāraṃ karoti net purastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy abhyavacarāniti sūryo
hi nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahantā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 13.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy āviśān iti brāhmaṇo
hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī
hi juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī hi dhruvā hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī hi
juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī hi dhruvā hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī hi juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī
hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī hi dhruvā hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī hi juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī
hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī hi dhruvā hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī hi juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī
hi dhruvā hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 14.2 ghṛtācyasi juhūrnāmneti ghṛtācī hi juhūrhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnety upabhṛtaṃ ghṛtācī hyupabhṛddhi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti ghṛtācyasi dhruvā nāmneti dhruvāṃ ghṛtācī hi dhruvā
hi nāmnā sedam priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti priyeṇa dhāmnā priyaṃ sada āsīdeti yad anyaddhaviḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 16.2 dhruvā asadanniti dhruvā
hyasadann ṛtasya yonāviti yajño vā ṛtasya yonir yajñe hyasadaṃs tā viṣṇo pāhi pāhi yajñam pāhi yajñapatimiti tadyajamānamāha pāhi māṃ yajñanyamiti tadapyātmānaṃ yajñānnāntareti yajño vai viṣṇus tad yajñāyaivaitat sarvam paridadāti guptyai tasmādāha tā viṣṇo pāhīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 16.2 dhruvā asadanniti dhruvā hyasadann ṛtasya yonāviti yajño vā ṛtasya yonir yajñe
hyasadaṃs tā viṣṇo pāhi pāhi yajñam pāhi yajñapatimiti tadyajamānamāha pāhi māṃ yajñanyamiti tadapyātmānaṃ yajñānnāntareti yajño vai viṣṇus tad yajñāyaivaitat sarvam paridadāti guptyai tasmādāha tā viṣṇo pāhīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 6.2 triruttamāṃ trivṛtprāyaṇā
hi yajñās trivṛdudayanās tasmāttriḥ prathamām anvāha triruttamāṃ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 2.2 prāṇo vai hiṃkāraḥ prāṇo
hi vai hiṃkāras tasmādapigṛhya nāsike na hiṃkartuṃ śaknoti vācā vā ṛcamanvāha vākca vai prāṇaśca mithunaṃ tadetatpurastānmithunam prajananaṃ kriyate sāmidhenīnāṃ tasmādvai hiṃkṛtyānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 16.2 kṣetrataramiva brāhmaṇā u
hi nūnamenad yajñair asiṣvadaṃt sāpi jaghanye naidāghe samivaiva kopayati tāvacchītānatidagdhā hyagninā vaiśvānareṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 16.2 kṣetrataramiva brāhmaṇā u hi nūnamenad yajñair asiṣvadaṃt sāpi jaghanye naidāghe samivaiva kopayati tāvacchītānatidagdhā
hyagninā vaiśvānareṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 17.2 videgho māthavaḥ kvāham bhavānīty ata eva te prācīnam bhuvanamiti hovāca saiṣāpyetarhi kosalavidehānām maryādā te
hi māthavāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa
hi devāñjigīṣati sa hi devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa hi devāñjigīṣati sa
hi devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u hyagnir ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u
hyagnir ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 26.2 bṛhad u
hyeṣa śocati samiddho yaviṣṭhyeti yaviṣṭho hyagnis tasmādāha yaviṣṭhyeti saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktāntarikṣalokameva tasmādāgneyī satyaniruktānirukto hyeṣa loka etamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 26.2 bṛhad u hyeṣa śocati samiddho yaviṣṭhyeti yaviṣṭho
hyagnis tasmādāha yaviṣṭhyeti saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktāntarikṣalokameva tasmādāgneyī satyaniruktānirukto hyeṣa loka etamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 26.2 bṛhad u hyeṣa śocati samiddho yaviṣṭhyeti yaviṣṭho hyagnis tasmādāha yaviṣṭhyeti saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktāntarikṣalokameva tasmādāgneyī satyaniruktānirukto
hyeṣa loka etamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo
hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo
hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva
hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ
hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ
hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 32.2 saṃ
hyenamindhate 'gne dīdyataṃ bṛhaditi dīdayeva hyeṣa bṛhatsamiddhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 32.2 saṃ hyenamindhate 'gne dīdyataṃ bṛhaditi dīdayeva
hyeṣa bṛhatsamiddhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa
hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa
hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā
hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako
hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo
hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva
hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva
hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ
hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa
hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ
hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa
hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 2.2 brahma
hyagnis tasmādāha brāhmaṇeti bhāratetyeṣa hi devebhyo havyaṃ bharati tasmādbharato 'gnir ityāhur eṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bhārateti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 2.2 brahma hyagnis tasmādāha brāhmaṇeti bhāratetyeṣa
hi devebhyo havyaṃ bharati tasmādbharato 'gnir ityāhur eṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bhārateti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 4.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitaṃ nihnuta idaṃ hi pitaivāgre 'tha putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 4.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitaṃ nihnuta idaṃ
hi pitaivāgre 'tha putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 deveddho manviddha iti devā
hyetam agra aindhata tasmādāha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hyetam agra ainddha tasmādāha manviddha iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 deveddho manviddha iti devā hyetam agra aindhata tasmādāha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur
hyetam agra ainddha tasmādāha manviddha iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 7.2 ete vai viprā yadṛṣaya ete
hyetam anvamadaṃs tasmādāha viprānumadita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 8.2 ete vai kavayo yadṛṣaya ete
hyetamaśaṃsaṃs tasmādāha kaviśasta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 12.2 na
hyetaṃ rakṣāṃsi taranti tasmād āhātūrto hoteti tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmādāha tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 12.2 na hyetaṃ rakṣāṃsi taranti tasmād āhātūrto hoteti tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti sarvaṃ
hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmādāha tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ
hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 18.2 anvāha
hyetadasau hyanuvākyā tadasāvevaitadbhūtvānvāha tasmāttiṣṭhannanvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 18.2 anvāha hyetadasau
hyanuvākyā tadasāvevaitadbhūtvānvāha tasmāttiṣṭhannanvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 19.2 iyaṃ
hi yājyā tasmānna kaścana tiṣṭhanyājyāṃ yajatīyaṃ hi yājyā tadiyamevaitad bhūtvā yajati tasmādāsīno yājyāṃ yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 19.2 iyaṃ hi yājyā tasmānna kaścana tiṣṭhanyājyāṃ yajatīyaṃ
hi yājyā tadiyamevaitad bhūtvā yajati tasmādāsīno yājyāṃ yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 1.2 atitarāṃ ha vai sa itarasmād agnes tapaty anavadhṛṣyo
hi bhavatyanavamṛśyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 2.2 sāmidhenībhiḥ samiddhastapatyevaṃ haiva brāhmaṇaḥ sāmidhenīrvidvānanubruvaṃstapaty anavadhṛṣyo
hi bhavatyanavamṛśyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 4.2 śrotraṃ vai pṛthu śravāyyaṃ śrotreṇa
hīdamuru pṛthu śṛṇoti śrotramevaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 5.2 vāgvā īḍenyā
vāgghīdaṃ sarvamīṭṭe vācedaṃ sarvamīḍitaṃ vācamevaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 6.2 mano vai devavāhanam mano
hīdam manasvinaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vanīvāhyate mana evaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 8.2 ya evāyam madhyamaḥ prāṇa etamevaitayā saminddhe sā haiṣāntasthā prāṇānām ato
hyanya ūrdhvāḥ prāṇā ato 'nye 'vāñco 'ntasthā ha bhavanty antasthām enam manyante ya evam etām antasthām prāṇānāṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 śiśnaṃ vai śociṣkeśaṃ śiśnaṃ
hīdaṃ śiśninam bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śocayati śiśnam evaitayāsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 5.2 yaṃ manasa āghārayati na svāheti canāniruktaṃ
hi mano 'niruktaṃ hyetadyattūṣṇīm //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 5.2 yaṃ manasa āghārayati na svāheti canāniruktaṃ hi mano 'niruktaṃ
hyetadyattūṣṇīm //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva
hi manaḥ parimitatareva hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ karoti te sayujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva hi manaḥ parimitatareva
hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ karoti te sayujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 8.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrus ta etaddakṣiṇataḥ pratyudaśrayann ucchritamiva
hi vīryaṃ tasmāddakṣiṇatastiṣṭhann āghārayati sa yadubhayata āghārayati tasmādidam manaśca vākca samānameva sannāneva śiro ha vai yajñasyaitayoranyatara āghārayor mūlam anyataraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva
hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva hīdaṃ śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva
hīdaṃ śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 13.2 agnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti yathā dhuramadhyūhedevaṃ tadyatpūrvamāghāram āghārayaty adhyuhya
hi dhuraṃ yuñjanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 14.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ
hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭi trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 14.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭi
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva
hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato
hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ
śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 7.2 saṃ jyotiṣā jyotiriti jyotir vā itarasyāmājyam bhavati jyotiritarasyāṃ te
hyetadubhe jyotiṣī saṃgacchete tasmādevaṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe kriyata upāṃśveva tatkriyate
havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 13.2 retaś carman vā yasminvā babhrus taddha sma pṛcchanty atreva tyād iti tato 'triḥ saṃbabhūva tasmād apyātreyyā yoṣitainasvy etasyai
hi yoṣāyai vāco devatāyā ete sambhūtāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety
agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 8.2 eṣa
hi devebhyo havyam bharati tasmādbharato 'gnirityāhureṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bharatavaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 10.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitannihnuta idaṃ hi pitaivāgre 'tha putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 10.2 parastāddhyarvācyaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante jyāyasaspataya u caivaitannihnuta idaṃ
hi pitaivāgre 'tha putro 'tha pautras tasmāt parastād arvāk pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 11.2 brahmaṇvaditi brahma
hyagnis tasmādāha brahmaṇvad ity ā ca vakṣaditi tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā ca vakṣaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 12.2 ete vai brāhmaṇā yajñasya prāvitāro ye 'nūcānā ete
hyenaṃ tanvata eta enaṃ janayanti tad u tebhyo nihnute tasmādāha brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa
hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 18.2 juṣṭamadya devebhyo 'nūcyāsam ity evaitadāha
taddhi samṛddhaṃ yo juṣṭaṃ devebhyo 'nubravat //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 19.2 juṣṭamadya brāhmaṇebhyo 'nūcyāsam ity evaitadāha
taddhi samṛddham yo juṣṭam brāhmaṇebhyo 'nubravat //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha
taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 22.2 ṣaṇmorvīr aṃhasas pāntvagniśca pṛthivī cāpaśca vājaścāhaśca rātriścetyetā mā devatā ārtter gopāyantv ity evaitadāha tasyo
hi na hvalāsti yametā devatā ārttergopāyeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 1.1 agnirhotā vettvagnerhotramiti agniridaṃ hotā vettvityevaitadāhāgnerhotramiti tasyo
hi hotraṃ vettu prāvitramiti yajño vai prāvitraṃ vettu yajñam ityevaitadāha sādhu te yajamāna devateti sādhu te yajamāna devatā yasya te 'gnirhotety evaitadāha ghṛtavatīmadhvaryo srucam āsyasveti tad adhvaryuṃ prasauti sa yadekāmivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti
vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u
hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 7.2 yatraiva tiṣṭhanprayājebhya āśrāvayettata eva nāpakrāmed yatro eva samiddhatamam manyeta tadāhutīr juhuyāt samiddhahomena
hyeva samṛddhā āhutayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 10.2 grīṣmo vai tanūnapād grīṣmo
hyāsām prajānāṃ tanūstapati grīṣmameva taddevā avṛñjata grīṣmātsapatnānantarāyan grīṣmamevaiṣa etadvṛṅkte grīṣmātsapatnānantareti tasmāttanūnapātaṃ yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 11.2 varṣā vā iḍa iti
hi varṣā iḍo yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ grīṣmahemantābhyāṃ nityaktam bhavati tadvarṣā īḍitam ivānnam icchamānaṃ carati tasmādvarṣā iḍo varṣā eva taddevā avṛñjata varṣābhyaḥ sapatnān antarāyan varṣā u evaiṣa etadvṛṅkte varṣābhyaḥ sapatnānantareti tasmādiḍo yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 12.2 śaradvai barhiriti
hi śarad barhir yā imā oṣadhayo grīṣmahemantābhyāṃ nityaktā bhavanti tā varṣā vardhante tāḥ śaradi barhiṣo rūpaṃ prastīrṇāḥ śere tasmāccharad barhiḥ śaradameva taddevā avṛñjata śaradaḥ sapatnāntarāyañcharadam evaiṣa etadvṛṅkte śaradaḥ sapatnānantareti tasmād barhiryajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 13.2 anto vai yajñasya svāhākāro 'nta ṛtūnāṃ hemanto
vasantāddhi parārdhyo 'ntenaiva tadantaṃ devā avṛñjatāntenāntāt sapatnān antarāyann anteno evaiṣa etadantaṃ vṛṅkte 'ntenāntātsapatnānantareti tasmātsvāheti yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 14.2 vasanta eva hemantāt punarasur
etasmāddhyeṣa punarbhavati punarha vā asmiṃlloke bhavati ya evametad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ
samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma
hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma
hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no
hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe
prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho
hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto
hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto
hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 7.2 eko mamety athāsmākam eketītare 'bruvaṃs tad u tan mithunam evāvindan mithunaṃ
hyekaścaikā ca //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 8.2 athāsmākaṃ dve itītare 'bruvaṃs tad u tan mithunam evāvindan mithunaṃ
hi dvau ca dve ca //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 9.2 athāsmākaṃ tisra itītare 'bruvaṃs tad u tan mithunamevāvindan mithunaṃ
hi trayaśca tisraśca //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 10.2 athāsmākaṃ catasra itītare 'bruvaṃs tad u tan mithunamevāvindan mithunaṃ
hi catvāraśca catasraśca //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no
hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti
hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 4.2 sa
hi jyeṣṭhaṃ vardhate 'thetithīṃ samāṃ tadaugha āgantā tanmā nāvamupakalpyopāsāsai sa augha utthite nāvam āpadyāsai tatastvā pārayitāsmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan madhyaṃ
hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 22.2 tadenām pratyakṣamupahvayate tatuririti sarvaṃ
hyeṣā pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmādāha tatuririti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 26.2 manurhyetāmagre 'janayata tasmādāha mānavīti ghṛtapadīti yadevāsyai ghṛtam pade samatiṣṭhata tasmādāha ghṛtapadīti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 27.2 yadeva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ samagacchata sa eva maitrāvaruṇo nyaṅgo brahmā devakṛtopahūteti brahmā
hyeṣāṃ devakṛtopahūtopahūtā daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā manuṣyā iti taddaivāṃścaivādhvaryūnupahvayate ye ca mānuṣā vatsā vai daivyā adhvaryavo 'tha ya itare te mānuṣāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 28.2 ete vai yajñamavanti ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā ete
hyenaṃ tanvata eta enaṃ janayanti tad u tebhyo nihnute vatsā u vai yajñapatiṃ vardhanti yasya hyete bhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti sa hi yajñapatirvardhate tasmādāha ye ca yajñapatiṃ vardhāniti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 28.2 ete vai yajñamavanti ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā ete hyenaṃ tanvata eta enaṃ janayanti tad u tebhyo nihnute vatsā u vai yajñapatiṃ vardhanti yasya
hyete bhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti sa hi yajñapatirvardhate tasmādāha ye ca yajñapatiṃ vardhāniti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 28.2 ete vai yajñamavanti ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā ete hyenaṃ tanvata eta enaṃ janayanti tad u tebhyo nihnute vatsā u vai yajñapatiṃ vardhanti yasya hyete bhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti sa
hi yajñapatirvardhate tasmādāha ye ca yajñapatiṃ vardhāniti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ
hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 30.2 tadasmā etajjīvātumeva parokṣam āśāste
jīvanhi pūrvam iṣṭvāthāparaṃ yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 31.2 yasya
hi prajā bhavatyamuṃ lokamātmanaity athāsmiṃlloke prajā yajate tasmātprajottarā devayajyā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 32.1 tadasmā etatpaśūneva parokṣam āśāste yasya
hi paśavo bhavanti sa pūrvamiṣṭvāthāparaṃ yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 33.2 tadasmā etajjīvātumeva parokṣam āśāste jīvan
hi pūrvamiṣṭvātha bhūyobhūya eva haviṣkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 34.1 tadasmā etatprajāmeva parokṣam āśāste yasya
hi prajā bhavatyeka ātmanā bhavaty athota daśadhā prajayā haviṣkriyate tasmātprajā bhūyo haviṣkaraṇam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 35.2 yasya
hi paśavo bhavanti sa pūrvamiṣṭvātha bhūyobhūya eva haviṣkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 36.1 eṣā vā āśīḥ jīveyam prajā me syācchriyaṃ gaccheyam iti tadyatpaśūnāśāste tacchriyamāśāste
śrīrhi paśavas tadetābhyām evaitad āśīrbhyāṃ sarvamāptaṃ tasmādvā ete atra dve āśiṣau kriyete //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 37.2 tasminnupahūta iti tadyajñasyaivaitat samṛddhim āśāste
yaddhi devā havir juṣante tena hi mahajjayati tasmādāha juṣantāmiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 37.2 tasminnupahūta iti tadyajñasyaivaitat samṛddhim āśāste yaddhi devā havir juṣante tena
hi mahajjayati tasmādāha juṣantāmiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 1.2 anuyājebhyo yātayāmeva vā etadagnirbhavati devebhyo
hi yajñamūhivān bhavaty ayātayāmnyanuyājāṃs tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā ete ulmuke udūhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 6.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti sariṣyantamiti vā agra āha sariṣyanniva
hi tarhi bhavaty athātra sasṛvāṃsamiti sasṛveva hyatra bhavati tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 6.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti sariṣyantamiti vā agra āha sariṣyanniva hi tarhi bhavaty athātra sasṛvāṃsamiti sasṛveva
hyatra bhavati tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo
hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā
hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho
hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.3 na
hi tad avakalpate yasminn agnāv ṛcā vā sāmnā vā yajuṣā vā samidhaṃ vābhyādadhyād āhutiṃ vā juhuyād yat taṃ dakṣiṇā vā hareyur anu vā gamayeyuḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.4 dakṣiṇā vā
hy enaṃ haranty anvāhāryapacano bhaviṣyatīty anu vā gamayanti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 2.2 śaśvaddha vā adhvaryuṃ vā yajamānaṃ vā pradahet tau
hy asya nediṣṭhaṃ carato yad asminn etām āhutiṃ na juhuyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 8.6 yadā
hy evāsminn etām āhutiṃ juhoty athāsyaitad vīryaṃ śucy ujjvalati //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 17.2 veṇuyaṣṭyāṃ vā kupe vobhayata ābadhyodaṅ paretya yadi vṛkṣaṃ vā sthāṇuṃ vā veṇuṃ vā valmīkaṃ vā vindet tasminnāsajaty etat te rudrāvasaṃ tena paro mūjavato 'tīhītyavasena vā adhvānaṃ yanti tad enaṃ sāvasam evānvavārjati yatra yatrāsya caraṇaṃ tadanvatra ha vā asya paro mūjavadbhyaścaraṇaṃ tasmād āha paro mūjavato 'tīhīty avatatadhanvā pinākāvasa ity ahiṃsannaḥ śivo 'tīhīty evaitad āha kṛttivāsā iti niṣṭhāpayaty evainam etat svapannu
hi na kaṃcana hinasti tasmādāha kṛttivāsā iti //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 19.2 samārohyāgnā udavasāyeva
hyetena yajate na hi tadavakalpate yaduttaravedāvagnihotraṃ juhuyāt tasmādudavasyati gṛhānitvā nirmathyāgnī paurṇamāsena yajata utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yaccāturmāsyānyathaiṣa kᄆptaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajño yatpaurṇamāsaṃ tat kᄆptenaivaitad yajñenāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati tasmād udavasyati //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 19.2 samārohyāgnā udavasāyeva hyetena yajate na
hi tadavakalpate yaduttaravedāvagnihotraṃ juhuyāt tasmādudavasyati gṛhānitvā nirmathyāgnī paurṇamāsena yajata utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yaccāturmāsyānyathaiṣa kᄆptaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajño yatpaurṇamāsaṃ tat kᄆptenaivaitad yajñenāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati tasmād udavasyati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 2.2 samaṃ sadavibhraṃśi syād avibhraṃśi satprākpravaṇaṃ syāt prācī
hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇam udīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syād eṣā vai dik pitṝṇāṃ sa yad dakṣiṇāpravaṇaṃ syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokamiyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyog jīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 2.2 samaṃ sadavibhraṃśi syād avibhraṃśi satprākpravaṇaṃ syāt prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇam udīcī
hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syād eṣā vai dik pitṝṇāṃ sa yad dakṣiṇāpravaṇaṃ syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokamiyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyog jīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 6.2 prācī
hi devānāṃ dik purastādvai devāḥ pratyañco manuṣyān upāvṛttās tasmāt tebhyaḥ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 7.2 neddevānabhiprasārya śayā iti yā dakṣiṇā dik sā pitṝṇāṃ yā pratīcī sā sarpāṇāṃ yato devā uccakramuḥ saiṣāhīnā yodīcī dik sā manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmānmānuṣa udīcīnavaṃśām eva śālāṃ vā vimitaṃ vā minvanty udīcī
hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dīkṣitasyaiva prācīnavaṃśā nādīkṣitasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 9.1 tanna sarva ivābhiprapadyeta brāhmaṇo vaiva rājanyo vā vaiśyo vā te
hi yajñiyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 10.2 devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati na vai devāḥ sarveṇeva saṃvadante brāhmaṇena vaiva rājanyena vā vaiśyena vā te
hi yajñiyās tasmād yadyenaṃ śūdreṇa saṃvādo vindedeteṣām evaikam brūyād imamiti vicakṣvemam iti vicakṣvety eṣa u tatra dīkṣitasyopacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 1.2 purā keśaśmaśrorvapanādyatkāmayeta tadaśnīyādyadvā saṃpadyeta vrataṃ
hyevāsyāto 'śanam bhavati yady u nāśiśiṣed api kāmaṃ nāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 6.2 imā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti sa yadāhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti vajro vā āpo vajro
hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tat tad etam evaitad vajraṃ śamayati tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ śānto na hinasti tasmād āhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ
hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ
hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ
hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ
hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā
hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 18.2 agneḥ paryāso bhavati vāyoranuchādo nīviḥ pitṝṇāṃ sarpāṇām praghāto viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ tantava ārokā nakṣatrāṇām evaṃ
hi vā etatsarve devā anvāyattās tasmād dīkṣitavasanam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 1.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavamekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai sarvā devatā agnau
hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnirvai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya dīkṣā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno
hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 6.2 upāṃśu devate yajati pañca prayājā bhavanti trayo 'nuyājāḥ saṃyājayanti patnīḥ sarvatvāyaiva samiṣṭayajureva na juhoti nedidaṃ dīkṣitavasanam paridhāya purā yajñasya saṃsthāyā antaṃ gacchānīty anto
hi yajñasya samiṣṭayajuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 11.2 asurarakṣasāni jaghnus tacchuṣṇo dānavaḥ pratyaṅ patitvā manuṣyāṇāmakṣīṇi praviveśa sa eṣa kanīnakaḥ kumāraka iva paribhāsate tasmā evaitadyajñam upaprayantsarvato 'śmapurām paridadhātyaśmā
hyāñjanam //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī
hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 15.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnaka iti vṛtrasya
hyeṣa kanīnakaś cakṣurdā asi cakṣurme dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 20.2 eko
hyevāyam pavate so 'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭastredhāvihitaḥ prāṇa udāno vyāna iti tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāttrīṇi syuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 23.2 pavitrapatirhi bhavati pavitrapūtasyeti pavitrapūto hi bhavati yatkāmaḥ pune tacchakeyamiti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 23.2 pavitrapatirhi bhavati pavitrapūtasyeti pavitrapūto
hi bhavati yatkāmaḥ pune tacchakeyamiti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 udgṛbhṇīte vā eṣo 'smāllokāddevalokamabhi yo dīkṣata etaireva tadyajurbhir udgṛbhṇīte tasmādāhuḥ sarvāṇi dīkṣāyā yajūṃṣyaudgrabhaṇānīti tata etāny avāntarām ācakṣata audgrabhaṇānīty āhutayo
hyetā āhutirhi yajñaḥ parokṣaṃ vai yajurjapatyathaiṣa pratyakṣaṃ yajño yadāhutis tad etena yajñenodgṛbhṇīte 'smāllokād devalokamabhi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 udgṛbhṇīte vā eṣo 'smāllokāddevalokamabhi yo dīkṣata etaireva tadyajurbhir udgṛbhṇīte tasmādāhuḥ sarvāṇi dīkṣāyā yajūṃṣyaudgrabhaṇānīti tata etāny avāntarām ācakṣata audgrabhaṇānīty āhutayo hyetā
āhutirhi yajñaḥ parokṣaṃ vai yajurjapatyathaiṣa pratyakṣaṃ yajño yadāhutis tad etena yajñenodgṛbhṇīte 'smāllokād devalokamabhi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate sampada eva kāmāya caturthaṃ hūyate 'tha yat pañcamaṃ srucā juhoti tadeva pratyakṣamaudgrabhaṇam anuṣṭubhā
hi tajjuhoti vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate sampada eva kāmāya caturthaṃ hūyate 'tha yat pañcamaṃ srucā juhoti tadeva pratyakṣamaudgrabhaṇam anuṣṭubhā hi tajjuhoti
vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate sampada eva kāmāya caturthaṃ hūyate 'tha yat pañcamaṃ srucā juhoti tadeva pratyakṣamaudgrabhaṇam anuṣṭubhā hi tajjuhoti
vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 9.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vāgyajñaḥ paśavo vai pūṣā puṣṭirvai pūṣā puṣṭiḥ paśavaḥ paśavo
hi yajñas tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 14.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vāgyajñaḥ sāsyaiṣātman devatādhītā bhavati vāk paśavo vai pūṣā puṣṭirvai pūṣā puṣṭiḥ paśavaḥ paśavo
hi yajñas te 'syaita ātmanpaśava ādhītā bhavanti tadyadasyaitā ātman devatā ādhītā bhavanti tasmād ādhītayajūṃṣi nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 15.2 āpo devīr bṛhatīr viśvaśambhuvo dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣa bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāhety eṣā ha nedīyo yajñasyāpāṃ
hi kīrtayaty āpo hi yajño dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣeti lokānāṃ hi kīrtayati bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahma yajña eteno haiṣā nedīyo yajñasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 15.2 āpo devīr bṛhatīr viśvaśambhuvo dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣa bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāhety eṣā ha nedīyo yajñasyāpāṃ hi kīrtayaty āpo
hi yajño dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣeti lokānāṃ hi kīrtayati bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahma yajña eteno haiṣā nedīyo yajñasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 15.2 āpo devīr bṛhatīr viśvaśambhuvo dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣa bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāhety eṣā ha nedīyo yajñasyāpāṃ hi kīrtayaty āpo hi yajño dyāvāpṛthivī uro antarikṣeti lokānāṃ
hi kīrtayati bṛhaspataye haviṣā vidhema svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahma yajña eteno haiṣā nedīyo yajñasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 16.2 sā haiva pratyakṣaṃ yajño 'nuṣṭubhā
hi tāṃ juhoti vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 16.2 sā haiva pratyakṣaṃ yajño 'nuṣṭubhā hi tāṃ juhoti
vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 16.2 sā haiva pratyakṣaṃ yajño 'nuṣṭubhā hi tāṃ juhoti
vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 18.4 viśvo devasyeti vaiśvadevaṃ neturiti sāvitram marto vurīteti maitraṃ dyumnaṃ vṛṇīteti bārhaspatyaṃ dyumnaṃ
hi bṛhaspatiḥ puṣyasa iti pauṣṇam //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 2.2 sambaddhāntāviva
hīmau lokau tardmasamute paścādbhavatastadimāveva lokau mithunīkṛtyatayorenamadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 6.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate sa chandāṃsi praviśati tasmānnvaknāṅguliriva bhavati nyaknāṅgulaya iva
hi garbhāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 8.2 śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti carma vā etat kṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmād āha śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīriti śreyāṃsaṃ vā eṣa upādhirohati yo yajñaṃ yajño
hi kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho hainameṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 12.2 trivṛddhyannam paśavo hyannam pitā mātā yajjāyate tattṛtīyaṃ tasmāt trivṛdbhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 12.2 trivṛddhyannam paśavo
hyannam pitā mātā yajjāyate tattṛtīyaṃ tasmāt trivṛdbhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 14.2 ūrg asyāṅgirasīty aṅgiraso
hyetāmūrjamapaśyann ūrṇamradā ūrjam mayi dhehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 23.2 asurebhyo 'ntarāyaṃstāṃ svīkṛtyāgnāveva parigṛhya sarvahutamajuhavur
āhutirhi devānāṃ sa yāmevāmūm anuṣṭubhājuhavus tadevaināṃ taddevāḥ svyakurvata te 'surā āttavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño
hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya
hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā
hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty ato
hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ devebhyo nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ
hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo
hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 4.2 saṃvatsaro vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajño 'horātre vai saṃvatsara ete
hyenam pariplavamāne kurutaḥ so 'hann adīkṣiṣṭa sa rātrim prāpat sa yāvāneva yajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvantamevaitadāptvā vācaṃ visṛjate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa
hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ
hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 8.2 tejo ha vā etadvanaspatīnāṃ yad bāhyāśakalas tasmād yadā bāhyāśakalam apatakṣṇuvanty atha śuṣyanti tejo
hyeṣāmetat tad yad yūpaśakalam prāsyati satejasam minavānīti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmād yūpaśakalam prāsyati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 8.2 tejo ha vā etadvanaspatīnāṃ yad bāhyāśakalas tasmād yadā bāhyāśakalam apatakṣṇuvanty atha śuṣyanti tejo hyeṣāmetat tad yad yūpaśakalam prāsyati satejasam minavānīti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa
hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmād yūpaśakalam prāsyati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 9.2 agreṇīrasi svāveśa unnetṝṇām iti purastād vā asmādeṣo 'pacchidyate tasmād āhāgreṇīrasi svāveśa unnetṝṇām ity etasya vittādadhi tvā sthāsyatīty adhi
hyenaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāhaitasya vittādadhi tvā sthāsyatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 19.2 anagnatāyai nveva parivyayati tasmādatreva parivyayatyatreva
hīdaṃ vāso bhavaty annādyam evāsminn etaddadhāty atreva hīdamannam pratitiṣṭhati tasmādatreva parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 19.2 anagnatāyai nveva parivyayati tasmādatreva parivyayatyatreva hīdaṃ vāso bhavaty annādyam evāsminn etaddadhāty atreva
hīdamannam pratitiṣṭhati tasmādatreva parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 20.2 trivṛddhyannam paśavo hyannam pitā mātā yajjāyate tattṛtīyaṃ tasmāttrivṛtā parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 20.2 trivṛddhyannam paśavo
hyannam pitā mātā yajjāyate tattṛtīyaṃ tasmāttrivṛtā parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 2.2 yadyūpaṃ tam ucchiśriyus tasmād bhīṣā prāvlīyanta tataścatuṣpādā abhavaṃstato 'nnam abhavan yathedam annam bhūtā etasmai
hi vā ete 'tiṣṭhanta tasmādyūpa eva paśumālabhante narte yūpāt kadācana //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 9.2 upāvīrasīty upa
hi dvitīyo 'vati tasmād āhopāvīrasītyupa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti daivyo vā etā viśo yat paśavo 'sthiṣata devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhopa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 13.2 revanto
hi paśavas tasmād āha revatī ramadhvamiti bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ paśavo vasu tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānān brahmaṇaiva parastāt paryadadhus tan nātyāyaṃs tatho evaināneṣa etad brahmaṇaiva parastāt paridadhāti tan nātiyanti tasmād āha bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti pāśaṃ kṛtvā pratimuñcaty athāto niyojanasyaiva //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ
hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa
hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau
hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety
agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ
hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity
agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 10.2 naiṣa yajamānenānvārabhyo mṛtyave
hyetaṃ nayanti tasmānnānvārabheteti tadanvevārabheta na vā etam mṛtyave nayanti yaṃ yajñāya nayanti tasmād anv evārabheta yajñād u haivātmānam antariyād yannānvārabheta tasmādanvevārabheta tat parokṣam anvārabdham bhavati vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātā pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamāna etad u parokṣam anvārabdhaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ
hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ
hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ
hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti
taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi
hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 2.2 namasta ātāneti yajño vā ātāno yajñaṃ
hi tanvate tena yajña ātāno jaghanārdho vā eṣa yajñasya yatpatnī tāmetatprācīṃ yajñam prasādayiṣyanbhavati tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho haināmeṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namasta ātāneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 13.2 tayābhinidadhāti sā
hi yajuṣkṛtā medhyā tad yad agraṃ tṛṇasya tatsavye pāṇau kurute 'tha yadbudhnaṃ taddakṣiṇenādatte //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 14.2 yata etallohitamutpatati tadubhayato 'nakti rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti rakṣasāṃ
hyeṣa bhāgo yadasṛk //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 22.2 sa āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāha tad yad āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāhetaḥpradānā vai vṛṣṭir ito
hy agnir vṛṣṭiṃ vanute sa etai stokair etānt stokān vanute ta ete stokā varṣanti tasmād āgneyī stokebhyo 'nvāha yadā śṛtā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 25.2 imau palitau bāhū kva svidbrāhmaṇasya vaco babhūveti na tad ādriyetottamo vā eṣa prayājo bhavatīdaṃ vai haviryajña uttame prayāje dhruvāmevāgre 'bhighārayati tasyai
hi prathamāvājyabhāgau hoṣyanbhavati vapāṃ vā atra prathamāṃ hoṣyanbhavati tasmād vapām evāgre 'bhighārayed atha pṛṣadājyam atha yat paśuṃ nābhighārayati ned aśṛtam abhighārayāṇīty etad evāsya sarvaḥ paśur abhighārito bhavati yad vapām abhighārayati tasmād vapām evāgre 'bhighārayed atha pṛṣadājyam //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 3.2 triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāditi
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 4.2 yattvā pṛcchācchṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitār iti śṛtamityeva brūtān na śṛtam bhagavo na śṛtaṃ
hīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati
trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad devānāmiti taddhi devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad devānāmiti
taddhi devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 9.2 saṃ te mano manasā sam prāṇaḥ prāṇena gacchatāmiti na svāhākaroti na
hyeṣāhutir udvāsayanti paśum //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 11.2 agre paśumālebhire taṃ tvaṣṭā śīrṣato 'gre 'bhyuvāmotaivaṃ cinnālabheranniti
tvaṣṭurhi paśavaḥ sa eṣa śīrṣanmastiṣko 'nūkyaś ca majjā tasmātsa vānta iva tvaṣṭā hyetam abhyavamat tasmāttaṃ nāśnīyāt tvaṣṭurhyetad abhivāntam //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 11.2 agre paśumālebhire taṃ tvaṣṭā śīrṣato 'gre 'bhyuvāmotaivaṃ cinnālabheranniti tvaṣṭurhi paśavaḥ sa eṣa śīrṣanmastiṣko 'nūkyaś ca majjā tasmātsa vānta iva tvaṣṭā
hyetam abhyavamat tasmāttaṃ nāśnīyāt tvaṣṭurhyetad abhivāntam //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 11.2 agre paśumālebhire taṃ tvaṣṭā śīrṣato 'gre 'bhyuvāmotaivaṃ cinnālabheranniti tvaṣṭurhi paśavaḥ sa eṣa śīrṣanmastiṣko 'nūkyaś ca majjā tasmātsa vānta iva tvaṣṭā hyetam abhyavamat tasmāttaṃ nāśnīyāt
tvaṣṭurhyetad abhivāntam //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 14.2 tad yan manotāyai haviṣo 'nuvāca āha sarvā ha vai devatāḥ paśum ālabhyamānam upasaṃgacchante mama nāma grahīṣyati mama nāma grahīṣyatīti sarvāsāṃ
hi devatānāṃ haviḥ paśus tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ devatānām paśau manāṃsy otāni bhavanti tānyevaitat prīṇāti tatho hāmoghāya devatānām manāṃsy upasaṃgatāni bhavanti tasmān manotāyai haviṣo 'nuvāca āha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam ato
hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam ato hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur
yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 17.2 sā
hīyam pūrvārdhāt pratiṣṭhaty atha vakṣasas taddhi tato 'thaikacarasya doṣṇo 'tha pārśvayor atha tanimno 'tha vṛkkayoḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 17.2 sā hīyam pūrvārdhāt pratiṣṭhaty atha vakṣasas
taddhi tato 'thaikacarasya doṣṇo 'tha pārśvayor atha tanimno 'tha vṛkkayoḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva
hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity
agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo
hyetamaṅgebhyo rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 22.2 eṣa vai pūṣṇo raṃhir etasmā u
hi gṛhṇāti tasmād āha pūṣṇo raṃhyā iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 23.2 eṣa vā ūṣmaitasmā u
hi gṛhṇāti tasmād āhoṣmaṇo vyathiṣad ity athopariṣṭād dvirājyasyābhighārayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 5.2 ya enam medham upanayed yadi kṛśaḥ syād yad udaryasya medasaḥ pariśiṣyeta tadgude nyṛṣet prāṇo vai gudaḥ so 'yam prāṅ ātatas tam ayam prāṇo 'nusaṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur
yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmāt prāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo
hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ
hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ
hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 10.2 adhvaryave ca yaś caiṣa upayajaty atha yad yajantam upayajati tasmād upayajo nāmātha yad upayajati praivaitajjanayati
paścāddhyupayajati paścāddhi yoṣāyai prajāḥ prajāyante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 10.2 adhvaryave ca yaś caiṣa upayajaty atha yad yajantam upayajati tasmād upayajo nāmātha yad upayajati praivaitajjanayati paścāddhyupayajati
paścāddhi yoṣāyai prajāḥ prajāyante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ
hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti
hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa indro ya indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na kuryād uta
hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso
hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 12.2 bahudāna iti haitadyadāha purudasma iti viṣurūpa iti viṣurūpā iva
hi garbhā indurantarmahimānamānañja dhīra ity antarhyeṣa mātaryakto bhavaty ekapadīṃ dvipadīṃ tripadīṃ catuṣpadīmaṣṭāpadīṃ bhuvanānu prathantāṃ svāheti prathayatyevainām etat subhūyo ha jayatyaṣṭāpadyeṣṭvā yad u cānaṣṭāpadyā //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 12.2 bahudāna iti haitadyadāha purudasma iti viṣurūpa iti viṣurūpā iva hi garbhā indurantarmahimānamānañja dhīra ity
antarhyeṣa mātaryakto bhavaty ekapadīṃ dvipadīṃ tripadīṃ catuṣpadīmaṣṭāpadīṃ bhuvanānu prathantāṃ svāheti prathayatyevainām etat subhūyo ha jayatyaṣṭāpadyeṣṭvā yad u cānaṣṭāpadyā //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya
hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 10.1 anayā vā yukṣvā
hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā athā na indra somapā girām upaśrutiṃ cara upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 2.2 anyonyasminneva juhvataścerus tebhyaḥ prajāpatirātmānam pradadau yajño haiṣāmāsa yajño
hi devānām annam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 4.2 savitārameva prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayat sa idaṃ sarvam abhavat sa idaṃ sarvamudajayat prajāpatiṃ
hyudajayat sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatis teneṣṭvaitām evordhvāṃ diśam udakrāmat tasmād yaś ca veda yaśca naiṣordhvā bṛhaspater dig ity evāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 4.2 savitārameva prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayat sa idaṃ sarvam abhavat sa idaṃ sarvamudajayat prajāpatiṃ hyudajayat sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatis teneṣṭvaitām evordhvāṃ diśam udakrāmat tasmād yaś ca veda yaśca naiṣordhvā bṛhaspater dig ity evāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 6.2 sa idaṃ sarvamabhavat sa idaṃ sarvamudajayat prajāpatiṃ
hyudajayat sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatis teneṣṭvaitāmevordhvāṃ diśamudakrāmat //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 6.2 sa idaṃ sarvamabhavat sa idaṃ sarvamudajayat prajāpatiṃ hyudajayat sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatis teneṣṭvaitāmevordhvāṃ diśamudakrāmat //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 8.2 sa idaṃ sarvam bhavati sa idaṃ sarvamujjayati prajāpatiṃ
hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 8.2 sa idaṃ sarvam bhavati sa idaṃ sarvamujjayati prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 9.2 na vājapeyena yajeta sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ
hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ sa iha na kiṃcana pariśinaṣṭi tasyeśvaraḥ prajā pāpīyasī bhavitoriti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 9.2 na vājapeyena yajeta sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatiḥ sa iha na kiṃcana pariśinaṣṭi tasyeśvaraḥ prajā pāpīyasī bhavitoriti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 11.2 yad enena bṛhaspatirayajata brahma
hi bṛhaspatirbrahma hi brāhmaṇo 'tho rājanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 11.2 yad enena bṛhaspatirayajata brahma hi bṛhaspatirbrahma
hi brāhmaṇo 'tho rājanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 11.2 yad enena bṛhaspatirayajata brahma hi bṛhaspatirbrahma hi brāhmaṇo 'tho rājanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ
hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ
hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ
hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vājaṃ naḥ svadatu svāheti prajāpatirvai vācaspatir annaṃ vājaḥ prajāpatirna idamadyānnaṃ svadatv ity evaitad āha sa etāmevāhutiṃ juhoty ā śvaḥsutyāyā
etaddhyasyaitat karmārabdham bhavati prasanna etaṃ yajñam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 10.2 saptadaśa surāgrahān prajāpatervā ete andhasī yatsomaśca surā ca tataḥ satyaṃ śrīrjyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ suraite evaitad ubhe andhasī ujjayati sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ
hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 10.2 saptadaśa surāgrahān prajāpatervā ete andhasī yatsomaśca surā ca tataḥ satyaṃ śrīrjyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ suraite evaitad ubhe andhasī ujjayati sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 10.2 prajananaṃ vai muṣkaraḥ prajananam prajāpatiḥ prājāpatyā ete tasmātsarve muṣkarā bhavanti durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhān na vinded api katipayā evaivaṃsamṛddhāḥ syuḥ sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 14.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathād ya evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ vapābhiḥ pracareyur yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ haviṣā pracareyur ekānuvākyā ekā yājyaikadevatyā
hi prajāpataya ity upāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviṣo 'nubrūhīti prajāpataya ityupāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitam preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamānas tasmād āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā
hi rathas tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 4.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ityevaitad āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha itīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tasmād āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha iti yasyāmidaṃ viśvam bhuvanam āviveśety asyāṃ
hīdaṃ sarvam bhuvanamāviṣṭaṃ tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣaditi tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā yajamānaṃ suvatām ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 5.2 snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān adbhyo ha vā agre 'śvaḥ saṃbabhūva so 'dbhyaḥ sambhavann asarvaḥ samabhavad asarvo
hi vai samabhavat tasmānna sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratitiṣṭhaty ekaikameva pādam udacya tiṣṭhati tad yad evāsyātrāpsv ahīyata tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād aśvān adbhir abhyukṣati snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ
taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo
hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti
trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ
taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo
hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino
hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ
hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater
hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 2.2 nābhidaghna uddhitaṃ devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma
hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 2.2 nābhidaghna uddhitaṃ devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma
hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 3.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 4.2 trir abhigīyāvarohati devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruhamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma
hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 4.2 trir abhigīyāvarohati devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruhamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma
hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 5.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākamaruhamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 8.2 bṛhaspate vājaṃ jaya bṛhaspataye vācaṃ vadata bṛhaspatiṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma
hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 8.2 bṛhaspate vājaṃ jaya bṛhaspataye vācaṃ vadata bṛhaspatiṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma
hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 9.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 11.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayā bṛhaspatiṃ vājam ajījapatājījapata bṛhaspatiṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma
hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 11.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayā bṛhaspatiṃ vājam ajījapatājījapata bṛhaspatiṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma
hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayendraṃ vājam ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino
hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano
hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo
hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī
hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca
hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo
hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino
hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva
hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva
hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater
hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ
hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 9.2 sa dakṣiṇata udaṅ rohed uttarato vā dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇatas tv evodaṅ rohet tathā
hyudag bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 10.2 jāya ehi svo rohāveti rohāvetyāha jāyā tad yaj jāyāmāmantrayate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajjāyā tasmād yāvajjāyāṃ na vindate naiva tāvat prajāyate 'sarvo
hi tāvad bhavaty atha yadaiva jāyāṃ vindate 'tha prajāyate tarhi hi sarvo bhavati sarva etāṃ gatiṃ gacchānīti tasmājjāyāmāmantrayate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 10.2 jāya ehi svo rohāveti rohāvetyāha jāyā tad yaj jāyāmāmantrayate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajjāyā tasmād yāvajjāyāṃ na vindate naiva tāvat prajāyate 'sarvo hi tāvad bhavaty atha yadaiva jāyāṃ vindate 'tha prajāyate tarhi
hi sarvo bhavati sarva etāṃ gatiṃ gacchānīti tasmājjāyāmāmantrayate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 11.2 prajāpateḥ prajā abhūmeti
prajāpaterhyeṣa prajā bhavati yo vājapeyena yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ
hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u
hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na
hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ kurute na
hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 10.2 vadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ
hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ ayam asau samrāḍ ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ devebhyo nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo 'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha
trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 3.2 eṣa te nirṛte bhāgas taṃ juṣasva svāhetīyaṃ vai nirṛtiḥ sā yam pāpmanā gṛhṇāti taṃ nirṛtyā gṛhṇāti tad yad evāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāty atha yat svakṛte veriṇe juhoti śvabhrapradare vaitad u
hyasyai nirṛtigṛhītam //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrī vā iyam pṛthivy atha yat samānasya haviṣa ubhayatra juhoty eṣā
hyevaitad ubhayaṃ tasya vāso dakṣiṇā yad vai savāsā araṇyaṃ nodāśaṃsate nidhāya vai tad vāso 'timucyate tatho hainaṃ sūyamānam āsaṅgo na vindati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau
hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa
hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā
hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva
hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā
hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro
hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ
hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 4.2 trikapālo vā puroḍāśo bhavati carur vā yān evāsmā agnirdātā puruṣāndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai puruṣavān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat puruṣān evaitad upaiti puruṣavānt sūyā iti tasya vāmano gaur dakṣiṇā sa
hi vaiṣṇavo yad vāmanaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa
hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo
hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo
hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no
hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa
hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya
taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir
hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo
hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 3.2 sūyamānasya gṛha aindramekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati kṣatraṃ vā indraḥ kṣatraṃ sūyamānas tasmādaindro bhavati tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa
hyaindro yadṛṣabhaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa
hi vāruṇo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 7.2 kṣatturgṛhānparetya sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati savitā vai devānām prasavitā prasavitā vai kṣattā tasmātsāvitro bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat kṣattā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇaiṣa vai savitā ya eṣa tapaty eti vā eṣa ety anaḍvān yuktas tad yacchyeto bhavati śyeta iva
hyeṣa udyaṃścāstaṃ ca yanbhavati tasmācchyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ
hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau
hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u
hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u
hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 11.2 pālāgalasya gṛhānparetya caturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvādhvana ājyaṃ juhoti juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu svāheti praheyo vai pālāgalo 'dhvānaṃ vai prahita eti tasmādadhvana ājyaṃ juhotyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat pālāgalastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya dakṣiṇā pyukṣṇaveṣṭitaṃ dhanuś carmamayā vāṇavanto lohita uṣṇīṣa etad u
hi tasya bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā
hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādyadayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyānvā etadyajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvan mitrābṛhaspatī vai yajñapatho brahma
hi mitro brahma hi yajño brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi yajñas tat punar yajñapathamapipadyate so 'pipadyaiva yajñapathaṃ dīkṣate tasmānmaitrābārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādyadayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyānvā etadyajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvan mitrābṛhaspatī vai yajñapatho brahma hi mitro brahma
hi yajño brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi yajñas tat punar yajñapathamapipadyate so 'pipadyaiva yajñapathaṃ dīkṣate tasmānmaitrābārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādyadayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyānvā etadyajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvan mitrābṛhaspatī vai yajñapatho brahma hi mitro brahma hi yajño brahma
hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi yajñas tat punar yajñapathamapipadyate so 'pipadyaiva yajñapathaṃ dīkṣate tasmānmaitrābārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādyadayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyānvā etadyajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvan mitrābṛhaspatī vai yajñapatho brahma hi mitro brahma hi yajño brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma
hi yajñas tat punar yajñapathamapipadyate so 'pipadyaiva yajñapathaṃ dīkṣate tasmānmaitrābārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 7.2 sa ye 'ṇīyāṃsaḥ paribhinnāste bārhaspatyā atha ye sthavīyāṃso 'paribhinnās te maitrā na vai mitraḥ kaṃcana hinasti na mitraṃ kaścana hinasti nainaṃ kuśo na kaṇṭako vibhinatti nāsya vraṇaścanāsti sarvasya
hyeva mitro mitram //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 9.2 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenaṃ varuṇa eva dharmapatir dharmasya patiṃ karoti paramatā vai sā yo dharmasya patir asad yo
hi paramatāṃ gacchati taṃ hi dharma upayanti tasmādvaruṇāya dharmapataye //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 9.2 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenaṃ varuṇa eva dharmapatir dharmasya patiṃ karoti paramatā vai sā yo dharmasya patir asad yo hi paramatāṃ gacchati taṃ
hi dharma upayanti tasmādvaruṇāya dharmapataye //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā
hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity
etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram
anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 13.2 tā gṛhṇāti sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryavarcasamevainametatkaroti medhyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yā ātapati varṣanty aprāptā
hīmām bhavanty athainā gṛhṇāti medhyamevainametatkarotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 24.2 samantam pariveṣṭayanti nābhirvā asyaiṣā samantaṃ vā iyaṃ nābhiḥ paryetīti vadantastad u tathā na kuryāt purastād evāvagūhet
purastāddhīyaṃ nābhistadyadenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati janayatyevainametajjātamabhiṣiñcānīti tasmādenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 29.2 sa yayā prathamayā samarpaṇena parābhinatti saikā seyam pṛthivī saiṣā dṛbā nāmātha yayā viddhaḥ śayitvā jīvati vā mriyate vā sā dvitīyā tadidamantarikṣaṃ saiṣā rujā nāmātha yayāpaiva rādhnoti sā tṛtīyā sāsau dyauḥ saiṣā kṣumā nāmaitā
hi vai tisra iṣavas tasmādasmai tisra iṣūḥ prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 2.2 na vā eṣa strī na pumānyatkeśavaḥ puruṣo yadaha pumāṃstena na strī yad u keśavas teno na pumān naitad ayo na hiraṇyaṃ yallohāyasaṃ naite krimayo nākrimayo yaddandaśūkā atha yallohāyasam bhavati lohitā iva
hi dandaśūkās tasmātkeśavasya puruṣasya //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ
hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa
hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ
hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa
hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā
hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 10.0 atha ya eṣa saṃsravo 'tirikto bhavati tamāgnīdhrīye juhoty atirikto vā eṣa saṃsravo bhavatyatirikta āgnīdhrīyo gārhapatye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye juhvaty athaiṣo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitadatiriktaṃ dadhātyuttarārdhe juhoty eṣa
hyetasya devasya dik tasmāduttarārdhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yatte krivi paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asyameṣṭam asi svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro
ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na
hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na
hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā
hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 27.2 maitrāvaruṇī payasyā nihitā bhavati tāmasya bāhū abhyupāvaharatīndrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmīti paśūnāṃ vā eṣa raso yatpayasyā tat paśūnām evāsyaitad rasam bāhū abhyupāvaharati tadyanmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati mitrāvaruṇā u
hi bāhū tasmānmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 6.1 athāsmai pañcākṣānpāṇāvāvapati abhibhūrasyetāste pañca diśaḥ kalpantām ity eṣa vā ayān abhibhūr yat kalir eṣa
hi sarvān ayān abhibhavati tasmādāhābhibhūrasīty etās te pañca diśaḥ kalpantāmiti pañca vai diśastadasmai sarvā eva diśaḥ kalpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 4.2 daśa pitāmahāntsomapāntsakhyāya prasarpet tatho hāsya somapīthamaśnute daśapeyo
hīti tadvai jyā dvau trīnityeva pitāmahāntsomapān vindanti tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpet //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 22.2 brahmā
hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttā brahmaṇe dadāti hiraṇmayīṃ srajam udgātre rukmaṃ hotre hiraṇmayau prākāśāvadhvaryubhyāmaśvam prastotre vaśām maitrāvaruṇāyarṣabham brāhmaṇācchaṃsine vāsasī neṣṭāpotṛbhyām anyataratoyuktaṃ yavācitamachāvākāya gāmagnīdhe //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 9.2 tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa haindro yadṛṣabho yady u saumyaś carur bhavati tasya babhrurgaurdakṣiṇā sa
hi saumyo yad babhrus tam brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 9.2 tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa haindro yadṛṣabho yady u saumyaś carur bhavati tasya babhrurgaurdakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhrus tam brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā
hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 10.2 tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etad rūpāṇāṃ yat pṛṣato gor viśo vai viśve devā bhūmā vai viṭ tasmāt pṛṣan gaur dakṣiṇā taṃ hotre dadāti hotā
hi bhūmā tasmāttaṃ hotre dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā
hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā
hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 1.2 śyetāviva
hyaśvināvavirmalhā sārasvatī bhavatyṛṣabhamindrāya sutrāmṇa ālabhate durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhānna vindedapyajānevālabheraṃste hi suśrapatarā bhavanti sa yadyajānālabheraṃllohita āśvino bhavati tadyadetayā yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 1.2 śyetāviva hyaśvināvavirmalhā sārasvatī bhavatyṛṣabhamindrāya sutrāmṇa ālabhate durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhānna vindedapyajānevālabheraṃste
hi suśrapatarā bhavanti sa yadyajānālabheraṃllohita āśvino bhavati tadyadetayā yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 4.2 tataḥ kapiñjalaḥ samabhavattasmātsa babhruka iva babhruriva
hi somo rājā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 5.2 tataḥ kalaviṅkaḥ samabhavattasmātso 'bhimādyatka iva vadaty abhimādyann iva
hi surām pītvā vadati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 6.2 tatastittiriḥ samabhavattasmātsa viśvarūpatama iva santyeva ghṛtastokā iva tvan madhustokā iva tvat parṇeṣvāścutitā evaṃrūpamiva
hi sa tenāśanamāvayat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ
hi somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 11.2 tametayāśvināvabhiṣajyatāṃ taṃ sarveṇaiva samārdhayatāṃ sarvaṃ
hi somaḥ sa vasīyān eveṣṭvābhavat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ
hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ
hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 23.2 ekaṃ vā trīnvaikastveva grahītavya ekā
hi purorug bhavaty ekānuvākyaikā yājyā tasmād eka eva grahītavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 35.2 na vā eṣa strī na pumānyannapuṃsako gaur yad aha pumāṃstena na strī yad u strī teno na pumāṃs tasmānnapuṃsako gaur dakṣiṇāśvā vā rathavāhī sā
hi na strī na pumān yad aśvā rathavāhī yadaha ratham vahati tena na strī yad u strī teno na pumāṃs tasmād aśvā rathavāhī dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād apy etarhy evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir evaṃ
hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 2.2 eṣa evendras tān eṣa prāṇān madhyata indriyeṇainddha yad ainddha tasmād indha indho ha vai tam indra ityācakṣate parokṣaṃ parokṣakāmā
hi devās ta iddhāḥ sapta nānā puruṣānasṛjanta //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 6.2 saptapuruṣo
hyayam puruṣo yaccatvāra ātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāni catvāro hi tasya puruṣasyātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāny atha yadekena puruṣeṇātmānaṃ vardhayati tena vīryeṇāyamātmā pakṣapucchānyudyacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 6.2 saptapuruṣo hyayam puruṣo yaccatvāra ātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāni catvāro
hi tasya puruṣasyātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāny atha yadekena puruṣeṇātmānaṃ vardhayati tena vīryeṇāyamātmā pakṣapucchānyudyacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra
hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 8.1 so 'yam puruṣaḥ prajāpatirakāmayata bhūyānt syām prajāyeyeti so 'śrāmyat sa tapo 'tapyata sa śrāntastepāno brahmaiva prathamam asṛjata trayīmeva vidyāṃ saivāsmai pratiṣṭhābhavat tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya pratiṣṭheti tasmād anūcya pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhā
hyeṣā yadbrahma tasyām pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhito 'tapyata //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api
hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ
hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā
hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā
hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 14.2 iyamasṛjyata tasmādāhus trivṛd agnir itīyaṃ
hyagnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 14.2 iyamasṛjyata tasmādāhus trivṛd agnir itīyaṃ hyagnir asyai
hi sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā
hi devā atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 14.2 kasmiṃs tvopadhāsyāmīti hita evety abravīt prāṇo vai hitam prāṇo
hi sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo hitas tad yad enaṃ hita upādadhāt tasmād āhopadhāsyāmy upādhām iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe
hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe
hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 16.2 cetavyo
hyasyāsīt tasmāccityaś citya u evāyaṃ yajamānasya bhavati cetavyo hyasya bhavati tasmād v eva cityaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 16.2 cetavyo hyasyāsīt tasmāccityaś citya u evāyaṃ yajamānasya bhavati cetavyo
hyasya bhavati tasmād v eva cityaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ
hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai
hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo
hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ
hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 32.2 kati paśavo 'gnā upadhīyanta iti pañceti nveva brūyāt pañca
hyetānpaśūnupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 33.2 aviritīyaṃ vā avir iyaṃ
hīmāḥ sarvāḥ prajā avatīyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate tasmādeka iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 33.2 aviritīyaṃ vā avir iyaṃ hīmāḥ sarvāḥ prajā avatīyam u vā agnir asyai
hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate tasmādeka iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 34.2 avī itīyaṃ cāsau ceme
hīmāḥ sarvāḥ prajā avato yanmṛdiyaṃ tadyadāpo 'sau tan mṛc cāpaś ceṣṭakā bhavanti tasmād dvāviti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 35.2 ime vai lokā gaur
yaddhi kiṃca gacchatīmāṃs tallokān gacchatīma u lokā eṣo 'gniścitas tasmād gauriti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 11.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod āpas tad rūpam abhavann āpo vai sarvo 'dbhyo
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jāyate so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 15.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarot parjanyastadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ
parjanyāddhīdaṃ sarvam bhavati so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 17.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod ādityas tad rūpam abhavad ādityo vā īśāna ādityo
hyasya sarvasyeṣṭe so 'bravīd etāvānvā asmi mā metaḥ paro nāma dhā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni
hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi
hi citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni
hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 6.2 nānā vā idaṃ devatābhya ālipse 'gner v ahaṃ rūpāṇi kāmaye hantainān agnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhā iti tānagnibhyaḥ kāmāyālabhata tadyadagnibhya iti bahūni hyagnirūpāṇyabhyadhyāyad atha yatkāmāyeti kāmena
hyālabhata tān āprītān paryagnikṛtān udīco nītvā samajñapayat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti tasminnagnir ādhīyate 'gnir
hyeṣa yat paśavas tato vai prajāpatir agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 14.2 āyatanam evaitad agnaye karoti na
hyanāyatane kaścana ramate 'nnaṃ vā āyatanaṃ tad etat purastān nidadhāti tadenam paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 16.2 pañca
hyete 'gnayo yad etāś citayas tebhya etat pañcāyatanāni nidadhāti tadenam paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 17.2 bahavo
hyete 'gnayo yadetāścitayo 'tha yatkāmāyeti yathā taṃ kāmamāpnuyādyajamāno yatkāma etatkarma kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo
hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ
hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ
hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ
hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ
hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve
hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo
hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ
hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 24.2 prāṇo gāyatry ātmā triṣṭup prāṇamevāsya gāyatrībhiḥ saminddha ātmānaṃ triṣṭubbhir madhye triṣṭubho bhavantyabhito gāyatryo madhye
hyayam ātmābhitaḥ prāṇā bhūyasīḥ purastād gāyatrīr anvāha kanīyasīr upariṣṭād bhūyāṃso hīme purastāt prāṇāḥ kanīyāṃsa upariṣṭāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 24.2 prāṇo gāyatry ātmā triṣṭup prāṇamevāsya gāyatrībhiḥ saminddha ātmānaṃ triṣṭubbhir madhye triṣṭubho bhavantyabhito gāyatryo madhye hyayam ātmābhitaḥ prāṇā bhūyasīḥ purastād gāyatrīr anvāha kanīyasīr upariṣṭād bhūyāṃso
hīme purastāt prāṇāḥ kanīyāṃsa upariṣṭāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 29.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 29.2 dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai
hi sarvo 'gniścīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 32.2 ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavantīty ūrdhvā
hyetasya samiddhasya samidho bhavanty ūrdhvā śukrā śocīṃṣyagnerity ūrdhvāni hyetasya śukrāṇi śocīṃṣyarcīṃṣi bhavanti dyumattameti vīryavattamety etat supratīkasyeti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ sūnoriti yadenaṃ janayati tenāsyaiṣa sūnuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 32.2 ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavantīty ūrdhvā hyetasya samiddhasya samidho bhavanty ūrdhvā śukrā śocīṃṣyagnerity ūrdhvāni
hyetasya śukrāṇi śocīṃṣyarcīṃṣi bhavanti dyumattameti vīryavattamety etat supratīkasyeti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ sūnoriti yadenaṃ janayati tenāsyaiṣa sūnuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 34.2 viṣamākṣarā viṣamāṇi
hi chandāṃsy atho yānyasyādhyātmamaṅgāni viṣamāṇi tāny asyaitābhir āprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 37.2 ityevaitāni paśuśīrṣāṇi vittvopadadhaty ubhayenaite paśava iti te ha te martyāḥ kuṇapāḥ sambhavanty anāprītāni
hi tāni taddha tathāṣāḍheḥ sauśromateyasyopadadhuḥ sa ha kṣipra eva tato mamāra //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 2.2 dvayāni vai śyāmasya lomāni śuklāni ca kṛṣṇāni ca dvandvam mithunam prajananaṃ tadasya prājāpatyaṃ rūpaṃ tūparo bhavati tūparo
hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko
hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ
hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ
hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo
hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo
hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir
hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko
hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato
hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo
hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi kesaravān aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo
hi kesaravān aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi kesaravān aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho
hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 21.2 prājāpatyaṃ vā etatkarma prajāpatiṃ
hyetena karmaṇārabhate 'nirukto vai prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 22.2 reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate vapā paśupuroḍāśo havir
etāvānhi paśuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur agniṃ cinoti kvo
hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 32.2 sāṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ
hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 32.2 sāṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatīyaṃ vai jagaty asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jagad iyam u vā agnir asyai
hi sarvo 'gniś cīyate yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva
hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 2.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti paśubhiriti tatheti paśviṣṭakayā ha taduvācaiṣā vāva paśviṣṭakā yad dūrveṣṭakā tasmāt prathamāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā dūrveṣṭakopadhīyate tasmād asyā anantarhitā oṣadhayo 'nantarhitāḥ paśavo 'nantarhito 'gnir anantarhito
hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 4.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti digbhiriti tatheti diśyābhirha taduvāca tasmāddvitīyāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā diśyā upadhīyante tasmād antarikṣād anantarhitā diśo 'nantarhito vāyur anantarhito
hyeṣa etābhir upait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 6.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti lokampṛṇayeti tathety eṣa vāva lokampṛṇātmanā haiva taduvāca tasmāttṛtīyā svayamātṛṇṇānantarhitā lokampṛṇāyā upadhīyate tasmād asāvādityo 'nantarhito divo 'nantarhito
hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 10.2 saṃtatā
hi tā āpa āyann atha yaḥ sa prajāpatis trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśad eṣa sa yair etad yajurbhir juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 13.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā dhiyo 'gner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai
hyenad adhyābharati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na
hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā
hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite
hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa
hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko
hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir
hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 28.2 aśvaḥ prathamo 'tha rāsabho 'thāja evaṃ
hyete 'nupūrvaṃ yadvai tadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīd eṣa so 'śvo 'tha yattadarasadivaiṣa rāsabho 'tha yaḥ sa kapāle raso lipta āsīdeṣa so 'jo 'tha yat tat kapālamāsīd eṣā sā mṛd yām etad āhariṣyanto bhavanty etebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 30.2 uttarata eṣābhrir upaśete vṛṣā vā āhavanīyo yoṣābhrir dakṣiṇato vai vṛṣā yoṣām upaśete 'ratnimātre
'ratnimātrāddhi vṛṣā yoṣām upaśete //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā
hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā yoniragneryadveṇur agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 33.2 prādeśamātraṃ
hīdamabhi vāg vadaty aratnimātrī tveva bhavati bāhurvā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 34.2 anyatarato
hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutam ubhayataḥkṣṇuttveva bhavaty ubhayato hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutaṃ yad enayā daivaṃ ca vadati mānuṣaṃ cātho yatsatyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca tasmād ubhayataḥkṣṇut //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 34.2 anyatarato hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutam ubhayataḥkṣṇuttveva bhavaty ubhayato
hīdaṃ vācaḥ kṣṇutaṃ yad enayā daivaṃ ca vadati mānuṣaṃ cātho yatsatyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca tasmād ubhayataḥkṣṇut //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir
hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste
hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti
hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī
hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai
hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 prācī
hi digagneḥ svāyām evainametad diśyanvicchati svāyāṃ diśi vindati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato
hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ
hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī
hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity
uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ
hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca
hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityam etā
hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 19.2 ā tvā juhomi manasā ca ghṛtena cetyetat pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśveti pratyaṅ
hyeṣa sarvāṇi bhuvanāni kṣiyati pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantamiti pṛthurvā eṣa tiryaṅvayaso bṛhandhūmena vyaciṣṭhamanne rabhasaṃ dṛśānamity avakāśavantam annair annādaṃ dīpyamānam ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti
maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na
hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva
hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā
hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 3.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatkhanaty atho dvayaṃ
hyevaitadrūpam mṛccāpaśca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 6.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinaṃ yajña evainam etat saṃbharati lomataśchandāṃsi vai lomāni chandaḥsvevainam etat saṃbharati tattūṣṇīmupastṛṇāti yajño vai kṛṣṇājinam prajāpatirvai yajño 'nirukto vai prajāpatir uttaratas tasyopari bandhuḥ prācīnagrīve
taddhi devatrā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ
hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ
yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 8.2 apāṃ hyetatpṛṣṭhaṃ yonirhyetadagneḥ samudram abhitaḥ pinvamānamiti samudro
hyetadabhitaḥ pinvate vardhamāno mahāṁ ā ca puṣkara iti vardhamāno mahīyasva puṣkara ityetaddivo mātrayā varimṇā prathasvetyanuvimārṣṭy asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir no haitamanyo divo varimā yantum arhati dyaur bhūtvainaṃ yacchetyevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 9.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinamiyaṃ vai kṛṣṇājinam iyam u vai yajño 'syāṃ
hi yajñastāyate dyauṣpuṣkaraparṇam āpo vai dyaur āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇamuttaro vā asāvasyai //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca
hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre
hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 12.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivābhyāmetatsaṃjñāṃ karoty atho dvayaṃ
hyevaitadrūpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca puṣkaraparṇaṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 1.2 purīṣyo 'sīti paśavyo 'sītyetadviśvabharā ityeṣa
hīdaṃ sarvam bibhartyatharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad agna iti prāṇo vā atharvā prāṇo vā etam agre niramanthat tad yo 'sāvagre 'gnir asṛjyata so 'sīti tad āha tam evainam etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir
hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo 'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 9.2 idamevaitadretaḥ siktaṃ saṃsādayati tasmādyonau retaḥ siktaṃ saṃsīdati śocasva devavītama iti dīpyasva devavītama ityetad vi dhūmamagne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatamiti yadā vā eṣa samidhyate 'thaiṣa dhūmamaruṣaṃ visṛjate darśatamiti dadṛśa iva
hyeṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 10.2 ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati yad v eva saṃvatsaramabhisaṃpadyate tad bṛhatīmabhisaṃpadyate bṛhatī
hi saṃvatsaro dvādaśa paurṇamāsyo dvādaśāṣṭakā dvādaśāmāvāsyās tat ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamāharati dakṣiṇato vā udagyonau retaḥ sicyata eṣo 'syaitarhi yonir avicchedam āharati retaso 'vicchedāya //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā
hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa
hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 5.2 yadvā asyai kṣataṃ yadviliṣṭaṃ digbhir vai tat saṃdhīyate digbhirevāsyā etatkṣataṃ viliṣṭaṃ saṃtanoti saṃdadhāti sa imāṃ cemāṃ ca diśau saṃdadhāti tasmādete diśau saṃhite athemāṃ cemāṃ ca tasmād v evaite saṃhite ityagre 'theti athetyatheti
taddakṣiṇāvṛttaddhi devatrānayānayā vai bheṣajaṃ kriyate 'nayaivainām etad bhiṣajyati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 6.2 yonirvai puṣkaraparṇaṃ yonyā tadretaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhṇāti tasmādyonyā retaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhyate sujāto jyotiṣā saha śarma varūthamāsadatsvariti sujāto
hyeṣa jyotiṣā saha śarma caitadvarūthaṃ ca svaścāsīdati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 7.2 yonau tadreto yunakti tasmādyonau reto yuktaṃ na niṣpadyate yoktreṇa yoktreṇa
hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti mauñjena trivṛtā tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu
hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu
hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ
hyeṣa garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 2.2 āpo
hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti yāṃ vai devatāmṛgabhyanūktā yāṃ yajuḥ saiva devatā sark so devatā tadyajus tā haitā āpa evaiṣa tṛcas tad yā amūr āpa ekaṃ rūpaṃ samadṛśyanta tā etāstadevaitadrūpaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi samabharaṃstathaivainam ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje
hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi samabharaṃstathaivainam ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma
hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā
hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā sinīvālī kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā
hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā sinīvālī kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca
hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī
hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ
hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti
dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo
hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 7.2 tasmādeṣāṃ lokānāmantarataśca bāhyataśca diśo 'parimitametena karotyaparimitā
hi diśaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 17.2 ime vai lokā ukheme lokā gaustasyā etadūdho yaiṣā tiraścī rāsnā sā vitṛtīye bhavati vitṛtīye
hi gorūdhaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī
hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 1.2 iyaṃ vā aṣāḍheyam u vā eṣāṃ lokānām prathamāsṛjyata tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyeṣāṃ
hyeva lokānām iyam mahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hīyaṃ tadyaiva prathamā vittā sā mahiṣī //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 1.2 iyaṃ vā aṣāḍheyam u vā eṣāṃ lokānām prathamāsṛjyata tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyeṣāṃ hyeva lokānām iyam mahiṣī karoti mahiṣī
hīyaṃ tadyaiva prathamā vittā sā mahiṣī //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 2.2 pratiṣṭhā vai pāda iyam u vai pratiṣṭhā tryālikhitā bhavati
trivṛddhīyam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā
hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto
hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti
purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano
hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī
hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā
hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā
hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti
trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 9.2 prājāpatyo vā aśvaḥ prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai tadvai śaknaiva
taddhi jagdhaṃ yātayāma tatho ha naivāśvaṃ hinasti netarān paśūn //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 3.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvatkhanatvavaṭetyavaṭo haiṣa devatrātra sā vaiṇavyabhrirutsīdati catuḥsraktireṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainametaddigbhyaḥ khanatyatha pacanamavadhāyāṣāḍhāmavadadhāti tūṣṇīmeva tāṃ
hi pūrvāṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya
oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 5.2 viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvadabhīndhatāmukha iti dhiṣaṇā haitām agre devīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvadabhīdhire tābhirevaināmetadabhīnddhe sā ha sā vāgeva vāg vai dhiṣaṇā vācā
hīdaṃ sarvamiddhaṃ vācaivaināmetadabhīnddhe 'thaitāni trīṇi yajūṃṣīkṣamāṇa eva japati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 6.2 viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvacchrapayantūkha iti varūtrīrhaitāmagre devīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvacchrapayāṃcakrus tābhirevaināmetacchrapayati tāni ha tānyahorātrāṇy evāhorātrāṇi vai varūtryo
'horātrairhīdaṃ sarvaṃ vṛtam ahorātrairevaināmetacchrapayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 7.2 viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvat pacantūkha iti gnā haitāmagre devīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvatpecus tābhir evaināmetatpacati tāni ha tāni chandāṃsyeva chandāṃsi vai gnāś
chandobhirhi svargaṃ lokaṃ gacchanti chandobhir evaināmetatpacati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 8.2 viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvatpacantūkha iti janayo haitāmagre 'chinnapatrā devīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvatpecus tābhirevaināmetatpacati tāni ha tāni nakṣatrāṇyeva nakṣatrāṇi vai janayo ye
hi janāḥ puṇyakṛtaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti teṣāmetāni jyotīṃṣi nakṣatrair evainām etat pacati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 10.2 maitreṇa yajuṣopanyācarati yāvat kiyaccopanyācarati na vai mitraṃ kaṃcana hinasti na mitraṃ kaścana hinasti tatho haiṣa etāṃ na hinasti no etameṣā tāṃ divaivopavaped divodvaped
aharhyāgneyam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 11.2 savitā vai prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaināmetadudvapati devastvā savitodvapatu supāṇiḥ svaṅguriḥ subāhuruta śaktyeti sarvam u
hyetatsavitā //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 13.2 utthāya bṛhatī bhavetyutthāya
hīme lokā bṛhanta ud u tiṣṭha dhruvā tvamity ud u tiṣṭha sthirā tvam pratiṣṭhitetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya cāgneścobhayaṃ
hyetatkarmādhvarakarma cāgnikarma cādhvarasya pūrvamathāgner upāyi hyetatkarma yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 4.2 adhvarasya cāgneścobhayaṃ hyetatkarmādhvarakarma cāgnikarma cādhvarasya pūrvamathāgner upāyi
hyetatkarma yadagnikarma //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 10.2 ekamiva
hi śiraś carur itaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣo 'ṅgānāṃ yad ātmātmaṃs tad aṅgānām bhūmānaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā
hyādityāḥ svenaivainānetadbhāgena svena rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 19.2 prajāpatirvai manuḥ sa
hīdaṃ sarvam amanuta prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarottam evaitadetasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 24.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva śaṇakulāyam prajāpatir yasyai yonerasṛjyata tasyā umā ulbamāsañchaṇā jarāyu tasmātte pūtayo jarāyu
hi te na vai jarāyu garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai jarāyuṇo vai jāyamāno jāyate jarāyuṇo jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity agniśca
hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso
hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir
hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 13.2 agnir yasyai yoner asṛjyata tasyai ghṛtam ulbam āsīt tasmāt tat pratyuddīpyata ātmā
hyasyaiṣa tasmāt tasya na bhasma bhavaty ātmaiva tad ātmānam apyeti na vā ulbaṃ garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyā ulbād vai jāyamāno jāyata ulbājjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo
hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā
hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ
hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ
hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā
hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā
hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho
hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā
hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 17.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur annam etad ātmasaṃmitenaivainam etad annena prīṇāti yad u vā ātmasaṃmitam annaṃ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tad yat kanīyo na tadavati tiṣṭhannādadhāti tasyopari bandhuḥ svāhākāreṇa reto vā idaṃ siktamayam agnis tasmin yat kāṣṭhāny asvāhākṛtāny abhyādadhyāddhiṃsyāddhainaṃ tā yat samidhastena nāhutayo yad u svāhākāreṇa tenānnam annaṃ
hi svāhākāras tatho hainaṃ na hinasti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 5.2 daivo vā asyaiṣa ātmā mānuṣo 'yaṃ sa yanna nyañjyān na haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇīyād atha yan nyanakti tatho haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇāti sā yat samittena nāhutir yad u vrate nyaktā tenānnam annaṃ
hi vratam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 10.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati
gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcam uddhṛtyopasamādhāyokhām pravṛñjyād etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva tāṃ yadāgnir ārohati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 13.2 araṇī vāva sa gacchaty araṇibhyāṃ
hi sa āhṛto bhavaty araṇibhyām evainam mathitvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 14.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati
gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyādevainam prāñcaṃ sāṃkāśinena hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti yas tasmin kāle 'dhvaraḥ syāt tām adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ kuryāt samānyagniprāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 15.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati
gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcamuttareṇa sado hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoty atha yadi gārhapatyo 'nugacchet tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 2.2 asau sa ādityaḥ sa hiraṇmayo bhavati jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir eṣo 'mṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛtam eṣa parimaṇḍalo bhavati parimaṇḍalo
hyeṣa ekaviṃśatinirbādha ekaviṃśo hyeṣa bahiṣṭān nirbādham bibharti raśmayo vā etasya nirbādhā bāhyata u vā etasya raśmayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 2.2 asau sa ādityaḥ sa hiraṇmayo bhavati jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir eṣo 'mṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛtam eṣa parimaṇḍalo bhavati parimaṇḍalo hyeṣa ekaviṃśatinirbādha ekaviṃśo
hyeṣa bahiṣṭān nirbādham bibharti raśmayo vā etasya nirbādhā bāhyata u vā etasya raśmayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 12.2 iyaṃ vā āsandyasyāṃ
hīdaṃ sarvam āsannam iyaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhaty anayaitaṃ devā abibharur anayaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir
hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati
ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 17.2 apsu
hīme lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitā āditya āsañjanam āditye hīme lokā digbhir āsaktāḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 17.2 apsu hīme lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitā āditya āsañjanam āditye
hīme lokā digbhir āsaktāḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 18.2 saṃvatsara eṣo 'gnirṛtavaḥ śikyam ṛtubhir
hi saṃvatsaraḥ śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyam ṛtubhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhyṛtavaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 18.2 saṃvatsara eṣo 'gnirṛtavaḥ śikyam ṛtubhir hi saṃvatsaraḥ śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyam ṛtubhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati
ṣaḍḍhyṛtavaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor
hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi
hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 20.2 ātmaivāgniḥ prāṇāḥ śikyam prāṇair
hyayam ātmā śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyaṃ prāṇair evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi prāṇāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 20.2 ātmaivāgniḥ prāṇāḥ śikyam prāṇair hyayam ātmā śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyaṃ prāṇair evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati
ṣaḍḍhi prāṇāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 21.2 manasi
hyayamātmā pratiṣṭhito 'nnam āsañjanam anne hyayamātmā prāṇair āsaktaḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 21.2 manasi hyayamātmā pratiṣṭhito 'nnam āsañjanam anne
hyayamātmā prāṇair āsaktaḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 23.2 etad vai devā etena karmaṇaitayāvṛtemāṃl lokān udakhanan yad udakhanaṃs tasmād utkhotkhā ha vai tām ukhety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā
hi devāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau
hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud iti dṛśyamāno
hy eṣa rukma urvyā vidyotate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 2.1 akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur iti krandatīva
hi parjanya stanayan /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 2.3 sadyo jajñāno vi
hīm iddho akhyad iti sadyo vā eṣa jajñāna idaṃ sarvaṃ vikhyāpayati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 10.1 agre bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvo asthād ity agre
hy eṣa bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvas tiṣṭhati /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.4 tad yad agniḥ prathamaś cīyate 'yaṃ
hy eṣāṃ lokānāṃ prathamo 'sṛjyatety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 4.6 tad yad agniḥ prathamaś cīyata ātmā
hi prathamaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 10.6 purīṣavatīṃ citiṃ kṛtvopatiṣṭhetety u haika āhus tatra
hi sā sarvā kṛtsnā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 19.3 pakvasya pakteti ha smāha bhāradvājo 'gnim amunā
hi pakvam ayam pacatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 21.3 atra
hi sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmā sarveṣāṃ stomānāṃ sarveṣām prāṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ devānām /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 1.0 yathā vai haviṣo 'hutasya skandet evam etat paśo skandati yaṃ niktam anālabdham utsṛjanti yatstokīyā juhoti sarvahutam evainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ
hi tadyaddhutasya skandati sahasraṃ juhoti sahasrasaṃmito vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 4.2 parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti punarāvartate 'sminneva loke pratitiṣṭhaty etāṃ ha vāva sa yajñasya saṃsthitim uvācāskandāyāskannaṃ
hi tadyaddhutasya skandati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 5.2 evam etat paśo skandati yam prokṣitam anālabdham utsṛjanti yad rūpāṇi juhoti sarvahutamevainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ
hi tadyaddhutasya skandati hiṅkārāya svāhā hiṃkṛtāya svāhetyetāni vā aśvasya rūpāṇi tānyevāvarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 3.0 tadāhuḥ pra vā etad aśvo mīyate yat parāṅeti na
hyenam pratyāvartayantīti yat sāyaṃ dhṛtīrjuhoti kṣemo vai dhṛtiḥ kṣemo rātriḥ kṣemeṇaivainaṃ dādhāra tasmāt sāyam manuṣyāśca paśavaśca kṣemyā bhavanty atha yat prātariṣṭibhir yajata icchatyevainaṃ tat tasmād divā naṣṭaiṣa eti yad v eva sāyaṃ dhṛtīr juhoti prātariṣṭibhir yajate yogakṣemameva tad yajamānaḥ kalpayate tasmād yatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 3.0 tadāhuḥ apaśurvā eṣa yadāraṇyo naitasya hotavyaṃ yajjuhuyātkṣipraṃ yajamānamaraṇyam mṛtaṃ hareyur araṇyabhāgā
hyāraṇyāḥ paśavo yanna juhuyād yajñaveśasaṃ syād iti paryagnikṛtān evotsṛjanti tan naiva hutaṃ nāhutaṃ na yajamānamaraṇyam mṛtaṃ haranti na yajñaveśasam bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye vā atra paśava ālabhyanta uteva grāmyā utevāraṇyā yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāyānye paśava ālabhyante 'nye'nye
hi stomāḥ kriyante //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye
hi stomāḥ kriyante yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ kiṃ vā
hyetasya kriyate kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 6.0 dvādaśa brahmaudanānutthāya nirvapati dvādaśabhirveṣṭibhiryajate tadāhuryajñasya vā etadrūpaṃ yadiṣṭayo yadiṣṭibhiryajetopanāmuka enaṃ yajñaḥ syāt pāpīyāṃstu syād yātayāmāni vā etadījānasya chandāṃsi bhavanti tāni kimetāvadāśu prayuñjīta sarvā vai saṃsthite yajñe vāgāpyate sātrāptā yātayāmnī bhavati krūrīkṛteva
hi bhavatyaruṣkṛtā vāgvai yajñas tasmānna prayuñjīteti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 1.0 athātaḥ prāyaścittīnām yadyaśvo vaḍavāṃ skandedvāyavyam payo'nunirvaped vāyurvai retasāṃ vikartā prāṇo vai vāyuḥ prāṇo
hi retasāṃ vikartā retasaivāsmiṃstadreto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā
hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā
hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 5.0 atha yadyudake mriyeta vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ carumanunirvaped varuṇo vā etaṃ gṛhṇāti yo 'psu mriyate sā yaivainaṃ devatā gṛhṇāti tāmevaitatprīṇāti sāsmai prītānyam ālambhāyānumanyate tayānumatamālabhate sa yadyavamayo bhavati varuṇyā
hi yavāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ
hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 14.0 atha pauṣṇīṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai pathīnām adhipatir aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty atho iyaṃ vai pūṣemām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti tasya
hi nārtir asti na hvalā yam iyam adhvan gopāyatīmām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho
hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u
hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ
yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis
taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo
hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir
gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso
hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva
hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare
hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva
hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare
hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva
hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi
hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 9.0 athāto mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ atichandāḥ pratipan marutvatīyasya trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram ity atiṣṭhā vā eṣā chandasāṃ yad atichandā atiṣṭhā aśvamedho yajñānām aśvamedhasyaivāptyai saiṣaiva triḥ śastā tricaḥ sampadyate teno taṃ kāmam āpnoti yas trica idaṃ vaso sutam andha ityanucara eṣa eva nitya ekāhātāna itthā
hi soma in made 'vitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣa iti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti marutvatīyam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 23.0 udite brahmodye prapadyādhvaryur hiraṇmayena pātreṇa prājāpatyam mahimānaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti tasya purorugghiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra ity athāsya puronuvākyā subhūḥ svayaṃbhūḥ prathama iti hotā yakṣat prajāpatimiti praiṣaḥ prajāpate na tvad etānyanya iti hotā yajati vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yas te 'hant saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūveti nānuvaṣaṭkaroti sarvahutaṃ
hi juhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 6.0 yad v evaikādaśinā bhavanti ekādaśinī vā idaṃ sarvaṃ
prajāpatirhyekādaśinī sarvaṃ hi prajāpatiḥ sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 6.0 yad v evaikādaśinā bhavanti ekādaśinī vā idaṃ sarvaṃ prajāpatirhyekādaśinī sarvaṃ
hi prajāpatiḥ sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 8.0 te vai prājāpatyā bhavanti brahma vai prajāpatir brāhmo
hi prajāpatis tasmāt prājāpatyā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ
hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net tv eva sarvasmā iva //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 5.1 athainaṃ yathāṅgaṃ kalpayati śaṃ vātaḥ śam
hi te ghṛṇiḥ śaṃ te bhavantv iṣṭakāḥ /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava
hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade
yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 4, 4.0 praty asmai pipīṣate yo rayivo rayintamas tyam u vo aprahaṇam iti trayas tṛcā asmā asmā id andhasa ity evā
hy asi vīrayur ity abhitaḥ śakvarīṇām //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 4.0 premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmīti pravadiṣyan
hyeṣa etāṃ vācaṃ vadati bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyann iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 7.0 bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyann iti bahor bhūyo
hyeṣā vāk kariṣyantī bhavati bahor bhūyo 'yaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 8.0 svar gamiṣyantīṃ svar gamiṣyann iti svar
hyeṣā vāg gamiṣyantī bhavati svar ayaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 10, 1.0 indraḥ suteṣu someṣvityetayauṣṇihīm aśītiṃ pratipadyate vide vṛdhasya dakṣaso mahān
hi ṣa iti vṛdhavatyā mahadvatyā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 3.0 hairaṇyastūpīyaṃ ca yātaūtīyaṃ ca bārhatarāthantare bṛhadrathantare
hi purastāt kṛte bhavataḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 2, 6.0 prāṇena
hyevāsmiṃlloke 'mṛtatvam āpnoti prajñayā satyaṃ saṃkalpaṃ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 2, 10.0 na
hi kaścana śaknuyāt sakṛd vācā nāma prajñāpayituṃ cakṣuṣā rūpaṃ śrotreṇa śabdaṃ manasā dhyātum //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 7, 22.0 na
hi prajñāpeta upastha ānandaṃ na ratiṃ na prajātiṃ kāṃcana prajñāpayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 11.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvāṃsa āhuḥ kāvaṣeyāḥ kimarthā vayaṃ yakṣyāmahe kimarthā vayam adhyeṣyāmahe vāci
hi prāṇaṃ juhumaḥ prāṇe vācaṃ yo hy eva prabhavaḥ sa evāpyaya iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 11.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvāṃsa āhuḥ kāvaṣeyāḥ kimarthā vayaṃ yakṣyāmahe kimarthā vayam adhyeṣyāmahe vāci hi prāṇaṃ juhumaḥ prāṇe vācaṃ yo
hy eva prabhavaḥ sa evāpyaya iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 8.1 uruṃ
hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u /
ṚV, 1, 24, 13.1 śunaḥśepo
hy ahvad gṛbhītas triṣv ādityaṃ drupadeṣu baddhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 32, 6.1 ayoddheva durmada ā
hi juhve mahāvīraṃ tuvibādham ṛjīṣam /
ṚV, 1, 33, 4.1 vadhīr
hi dasyuṃ dhaninaṃ ghanena ekaś carann upaśākebhir indra /
ṚV, 1, 34, 1.2 yuvor
hi yantraṃ himyeva vāsaso 'bhyāyaṃsenyā bhavatam manīṣibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 34, 10.2 yuvor
hi pūrvaṃ savitoṣaso ratham ṛtāya citraṃ ghṛtavantam iṣyati //
ṚV, 1, 47, 10.2 śaśvat kaṇvānāṃ sadasi priye
hi kaṃ somam papathur aśvinā //
ṚV, 1, 52, 3.1 sa
hi dvaro dvariṣu vavra ūdhani candrabudhno madavṛddho manīṣibhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 3.2 indraṃ tam ahve svapasyayā dhiyā maṃhiṣṭharātiṃ sa
hi paprir andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 7.1 hradaṃ na
hi tvā nyṛṣanty ūrmayo brahmāṇīndra tava yāni vardhanā /
ṚV, 1, 53, 1.2 nū
ciddhi ratnaṃ sasatām ivāvidan na duṣṭutir draviṇodeṣu śasyate //
ṚV, 1, 54, 3.2 bṛhacchravā asuro barhaṇā kṛtaḥ puro haribhyāṃ vṛṣabho ratho
hi ṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 6.1 sa
hi śravasyuḥ sadanāni kṛtrimā kṣmayā vṛdhāna ojasā vināśayan /
ṚV, 1, 70, 5.1 sa
hi kṣapāvāṁ agnī rayīṇāṃ dāśad yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 6.1 ṛtasya
hi dhenavo vāvaśānāḥ smadūdhnīḥ pīpayanta dyubhaktāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 77, 3.1 sa
hi kratuḥ sa maryaḥ sa sādhur mitro na bhūd adbhutasya rathīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 80, 3.2 indra nṛmṇaṃ
hi te śavo hano vṛtraṃ jayā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 8.2 vidmā
hi tvā purūvasum upa kāmān sasṛjmahe 'thā no 'vitā bhava //
ṚV, 1, 81, 9.2 antar
hi khyo janānām aryo vedo adāśuṣāṃ teṣāṃ no veda ā bhara //
ṚV, 1, 85, 1.2 rodasī
hi marutaś cakrire vṛdhe madanti vīrā vidatheṣu ghṛṣvayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 87, 4.1 sa
hi svasṛt pṛṣadaśvo yuvā gaṇo 'yā īśānas taviṣībhir āvṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 93, 7.2 suśarmāṇā svavasā
hi bhūtam athā dhattaṃ yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 94, 1.2 bhadrā
hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 3.2 tvam ādityāṁ ā vaha tān
hy uśmasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 98, 1.1 vaiśvānarasya sumatau syāma rājā
hi kam bhuvanānām abhiśrīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.1 nānā
hi tvā havamānā janā ime dhanānāṃ dhartar avasā vipanyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.2 asmākaṃ smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṃ
hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava //
ṚV, 1, 108, 3.1 cakrāthe
hi sadhryaṅ nāma bhadraṃ sadhrīcīnā vṛtrahaṇā uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.2 tāṃ satyāṃ śraddhām abhy ā
hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā
hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā
hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā
hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 109, 1.1 vi
hy akhyam manasā vasya icchann indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān /
ṚV, 1, 109, 2.1 aśravaṃ
hi bhūridāvattarā vāṃ vijāmātur uta vā ghā syālāt /
ṚV, 1, 109, 3.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ kaṃ vṛṣaṇo madanti tā
hy adrī dhiṣaṇāyā upasthe //
ṚV, 1, 114, 9.2 bhadrā
hi te sumatir mṛᄆayattamāthā vayam ava it te vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 1, 127, 3.1 sa
hi purū cid ojasā virukmatā dīdyāno bhavati druhantaraḥ paraśur na druhantaraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 127, 6.1 sa
hi śardho na mārutaṃ tuviṣvaṇir apnasvatīṣūrvarāsv iṣṭanir ārtanāsv iṣṭaniḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 3.1 dasmo
hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇam pinvasi tvacaṃ kaṃ cid yāvīr araruṃ śūra martyam parivṛṇakṣi martyam /
ṚV, 1, 129, 4.3 nahi tvā śatru starate stṛṇoṣi yaṃ viśvaṃ śatruṃ stṛṇoṣi yam //
ṚV, 1, 131, 1.1 indrāya
hi dyaur asuro anamnatendrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhir dyumnasātā varīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 2.1 viśveṣu
hi tvā savaneṣu tuñjate samānam ekaṃ vṛṣamaṇyavaḥ pṛthak svaḥ saniṣyavaḥ pṛthak /
ṚV, 1, 131, 6.1 uto no asyā uṣaso juṣeta
hy arkasya bodhi haviṣo havīmabhiḥ svarṣātā havīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 133, 6.1 avar maha indra dādṛhi śrudhī naḥ śuśoca
hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhīṣāṁ adrivo ghṛṇān na bhīṣāṁ adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 133, 7.1 vanoti
hi sunvan kṣayam parīṇasaḥ sunvāno hi ṣmā yajaty ava dviṣo devānām ava dviṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 133, 7.1 vanoti hi sunvan kṣayam parīṇasaḥ sunvāno
hi ṣmā yajaty ava dviṣo devānām ava dviṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 138, 2.1 pra
hi tvā pūṣann ajiraṃ na yāmani stomebhiḥ kṛṇva ṛṇavo yathā mṛdha uṣṭro na pīparo mṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 8.1 tam agruvaḥ keśinīḥ saṃ
hi rebhira ūrdhvās tasthur mamruṣīḥ prāyave punaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 141, 9.1 tvayā
hy agne varuṇo dhṛtavrato mitraḥ śāśadre aryamā sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 144, 6.1 tvaṃ
hy agne divyasya rājasi tvam pārthivasya paśupā iva tmanā /
ṚV, 1, 145, 5.2 vy abravīd vayunā martyebhyo 'gnir vidvāṁ
ṛtaciddhi satyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 154, 5.2 urukramasya sa
hi bandhur itthā viṣṇoḥ pade parame madhva utsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 160, 1.1 te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuva ṛtāvarī rajaso dhārayatkavī /
ṚV, 1, 164, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṃ
hi jagme /
ṚV, 1, 164, 29.2 sā cittibhir ni
hi cakāra martyaṃ vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata //
ṚV, 1, 165, 5.2 mahobhir etāṁ upa yujmahe nv indra svadhām anu
hi no babhūtha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 6.2 ahaṃ
hy ugras taviṣas tuviṣmān viśvasya śatror anamaṃ vadhasnaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 165, 7.2 bhūrīṇi
hi kṛṇavāmā śaviṣṭhendra kratvā maruto yad vaśāma //
ṚV, 1, 169, 1.2 sa no vedho marutāṃ cikitvān sumnā vanuṣva tava
hi preṣṭhā //
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.2 agniś
ciddhi ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.2 upem ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṃ
hi ṣṭhā namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 8.1 evā
hi te śaṃ savanā samudra āpo yat ta āsu madanti devīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 179, 2.1 ye
ciddhi pūrva ṛtasāpa āsan sākaṃ devebhir avadann ṛtāni /
ṚV, 1, 180, 7.1 vayaṃ
ciddhi vāṃ jaritāraḥ satyā vipanyāmahe vi paṇir hitāvān /
ṚV, 1, 180, 7.2 adhā
ciddhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā pātho hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam //
ṚV, 1, 180, 7.2 adhā ciddhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā pātho
hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam //
ṚV, 1, 180, 8.1 yuvāṃ
ciddhi ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn virudrasya prasravaṇasya sātau /
ṚV, 1, 182, 2.1 indratamā
hi dhiṣṇyā maruttamā dasrā daṃsiṣṭhā rathyā rathītamā /
ṚV, 1, 189, 6.2 viśvād ririkṣor uta vā ninitsor abhihrutām asi
hi deva viṣpaṭ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 2.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa
hy añjo varāṃsi vibhvābhavat sam ṛte mātariśvā //
ṚV, 2, 1, 16.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra
hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 2, 13.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra
hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 4.2 tvaṃ
hy asi rayipatī rayīṇāṃ tvaṃ śukrasya vacaso manotā //
ṚV, 2, 11, 1.2 imā
hi tvām ūrjo vardhayanti vasūyavaḥ sindhavo na kṣarantaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 1.2 kāmī
hi vīraḥ sadam asya pītiṃ juhota vṛṣṇe tad id eṣa vaṣṭi //
ṚV, 2, 14, 3.1 adhvaryavo yo dṛbhīkaṃ jaghāna yo gā udājad apa
hi valaṃ vaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 16, 4.1 viśve
hy asmai yajatāya dhṛṣṇave kratum bharanti vṛṣabhāya saścate /
ṚV, 2, 18, 3.2 mo ṣu tvām atra bahavo
hi viprā ni rīraman yajamānāso anye //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.2 ayaṃ
hi te śunahotreṣu soma indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya //
ṚV, 2, 18, 7.2 purutrā
hi vihavyo babhūthāsmiñchūra savane mādayasva //
ṚV, 2, 23, 17.1 viśvebhyo
hi tvā bhuvanebhyas pari tvaṣṭājanat sāmnaḥ sāmnaḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.2 te bāhubhyāṃ dhamitam agnim aśmani nakiḥ ṣo asty araṇo jahur
hi tam //
ṚV, 2, 27, 6.1 sugo
hi vo aryaman mitra panthā anṛkṣaro varuṇa sādhur asti /
ṚV, 2, 28, 8.2 tve
hi kam parvate na śritāny apracyutāni dūḍabha vratāni //
ṚV, 2, 30, 3.1 ūrdhvo
hy asthād adhy antarikṣe 'dhā vṛtrāya pra vadhaṃ jabhāra /
ṚV, 2, 30, 3.2 mihaṃ vasāna upa
hīm adudrot tigmāyudho ajayacchatrum indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 30, 6.1 pra
hi kratuṃ vṛhatho yaṃ vanutho radhrasya stho yajamānasya codau /
ṚV, 2, 35, 1.2 apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati
joṣiṣaddhi //
ṚV, 2, 35, 5.2 kṛtā ivopa
hi prasarsre apsu sa pīyūṣaṃ dhayati pūrvasūnām //
ṚV, 2, 35, 9.1 apāṃ napād ā
hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvo vidyutaṃ vasānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 3.1 ameva naḥ suhavā ā
hi gantana ni barhiṣi sadatanā raṇiṣṭana /
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.2 pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā
hi kaṃ gatam athā somam pibataṃ vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 2, 38, 1.2 nūnaṃ devebhyo vi
hi dhāti ratnam athābhajad vītihotraṃ svastau //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.1 viśvasya
hi śruṣṭaye deva ūrdhvaḥ pra bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti /
ṚV, 3, 1, 11.1 urau mahāṁ anibādhe vavardhāpo agniṃ yaśasaḥ saṃ
hi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 13.2 devāsaś cin manasā saṃ
hi jagmuḥ paniṣṭhaṃ jātaṃ tavasaṃ duvasyan //
ṚV, 3, 2, 6.1 pāvakaśoce tava
hi kṣayam pari hotar yajñeṣu vṛktabarhiṣo naraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 1.2 agnir
hi devāṁ amṛto duvasyaty athā dharmāṇi sanatā na dūduṣat //
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo
hy aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 7, 7.2 prāñco madanty ukṣaṇo ajuryā devā devānām anu
hi vratā guḥ //
ṚV, 3, 14, 5.1 vayaṃ te adya rarimā
hi kāmam uttānahastā namasopasadya /
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.1 tvaddhi putra sahaso vi pūrvīr devasya yanty ūtayo vi vājāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 18, 1.2 purudruho
hi kṣitayo janānām prati pratīcīr dahatād arātīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.1 bhūrīṇi
hi tve dadhire anīkāgne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 26, 8.1 tribhiḥ pavitrair
apupoddhy arkaṃ hṛdā matiṃ jyotir anu prajānan /
ṚV, 3, 28, 5.1 agne tṛtīye savane
hi kāniṣaḥ puroḍāśaṃ sahasaḥ sūnav āhutam /
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.2 titikṣante abhiśastiṃ janānām indra tvad ā kaścana
hi praketaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 4.1 tvaṃ
hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 12.1 pitre cic cakruḥ sadanaṃ sam asmai mahi tviṣīmat sukṛto vi
hi khyan /
ṚV, 3, 32, 12.1 yajño
hi ta indra vardhano bhūd uta priyaḥ sutasomo miyedhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.1 ā tū bhara mākir etat pari ṣṭhād vidmā
hi tvā vasupatiṃ vasūnām /
ṚV, 3, 39, 3.1 yamā cid atra yamasūr asūta jihvāyā agram patad ā
hy asthāt /
ṚV, 3, 39, 8.2 bhūri
ciddhi tujato martyasya supārāso vasavo barhaṇāvat //
ṚV, 3, 43, 2.2 imā
hi tvā mataya stomataṣṭā indra havante sakhyaṃ juṣāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.2 ahaṃ
hi tvā matibhir johavīmi ghṛtaprayāḥ sadhamāde madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 51, 3.2 vivasvataḥ sadana ā
hi pipriye satrāsāham abhimātihanaṃ stuhi //
ṚV, 3, 54, 16.2 yuvaṃ
hi stho rayidau no rayīṇāṃ dātraṃ rakṣethe akavair adabdhā //
ṚV, 3, 55, 17.2 sa
hi kṣapāvān sa bhagaḥ sa rājā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.2 imā
hi vāṃ goṛjīkā madhūni pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre //
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.1 tvāṃ
hy agne sadam it samanyavo devāso devam aratiṃ nyerira iti kratvā nyerire /
ṚV, 4, 3, 10.1 ṛtena
hi ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ pumāṁ agniḥ payasā pṛṣṭhyena /
ṚV, 4, 6, 1.2 tvaṃ
hi viśvam abhy asi manma pra vedhasaś cit tirasi manīṣām //
ṚV, 4, 12, 4.1 yac cid
dhi te puruṣatrā yaviṣṭhācittibhiś cakṛmā kac cid āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.2 ime
hi vām madhupeyāya somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ
hy ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra //
ṚV, 4, 23, 8.1 ṛtasya
hi śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīr ṛtasya dhītir vṛjināni hanti /
ṚV, 4, 24, 1.2 dadir
hi vīro gṛṇate vasūni sa gopatir niṣṣidhāṃ no janāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 29, 2.1 ā
hi ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān hūyamānaḥ sotṛbhir upa yajñam /
ṚV, 4, 33, 6.1 satyam ūcur nara evā
hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām /
ṚV, 4, 33, 9.1 apo
hy eṣām ajuṣanta devā abhi kratvā manasā dīdhyānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.2 idā
hi vo dhiṣaṇā devy ahnām adhāt pītiṃ sam madā agmatā vaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 1.2 asmin
hi vaḥ savane ratnadheyaṃ gamantv indram anu vo madāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 7.2 dhīrāso
hi ṣṭhā kavayo vipaścitas tān va enā brahmaṇā vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 37, 4.1 pīvoaśvāḥ śucadrathā
hi bhūtāyaḥśiprā vājinaḥ suniṣkāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 38, 1.1 uto
hi vāṃ dātrā santi pūrvā yā pūrubhyas trasadasyur nitośe /
ṚV, 4, 41, 7.1 yuvām
iddhy avase pūrvyāya pari prabhūtī gaviṣaḥ svāpī /
ṚV, 4, 42, 9.1 purukutsānī
hi vām adāśaddhavyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.1 makṣū
hi ṣmā gacchatha īvato dyūn indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām /
ṚV, 4, 51, 5.1 yūyaṃ
hi devīr ṛtayugbhir aśvaiḥ pariprayātha bhuvanāni sadyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 2.1 devebhyo
hi prathamaṃ yajñiyebhyo 'mṛtatvaṃ suvasi bhāgam uttamam /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.1 janiṣṭa
hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 2, 2.2 pūrvīr
hi garbhaḥ śarado vavardhāpaśyaṃ jātaṃ yad asūta mātā //
ṚV, 5, 2, 4.2 na tā agṛbhrann ajaniṣṭa
hi ṣaḥ paliknīr id yuvatayo bhavanti //
ṚV, 5, 2, 7.1 śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād yūpād amuñco aśamiṣṭa
hi ṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.1 hṛṇīyamāno apa
hi mad aiyeḥ pra me devānāṃ vratapā uvāca /
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.2 indro vidvāṁ anu
hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.1 vadhena dasyum pra
hi cātayasva vayaḥ kṛṇvānas tanve svāyai /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.2 taddhi havyam manuṣe gā avindad ahann ahim papivāṁ indro asya //
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.1 yujaṃ
hi mām akṛthā ād id indra śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.1 striyo
hi dāsa āyudhāni cakre kim mā karann abalā asya senāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.2 antar
hy akhyad ubhe asya dhene athopa praid yudhaye dasyum indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 12.1 evā
hi tvām ṛtuthā yātayantam maghā viprebhyo dadataṃ śṛṇomi /
ṚV, 5, 33, 6.1 papṛkṣeṇyam indra tve
hy ojo nṛmṇāni ca nṛtamāno amartaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 34, 8.2 yujaṃ
hy anyam akṛta pravepany ud īṃ gavyaṃ sṛjate satvabhir dhuniḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 10.1 sa
hi kṣatrasya manasasya cittibhir evāvadasya yajatasya sadhreḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.2 ukthebhir
hi ṣmā kavayaḥ suyajñā āvivāsanto maruto yajanti //
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.2 vātān
hy aśvān dhury āyuyujre varṣaṃ svedaṃ cakrire rudriyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.1 idaṃ
hi vām pradivi sthānam oka ime gṛhā aśvinedaṃ duroṇam /
ṚV, 5, 77, 1.2 prātar
hi yajñam aśvinā dadhāte pra śaṃsanti kavayaḥ pūrvabhājaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 87, 6.2 sthātāro
hi prasitau saṃdṛśi sthana te na uruṣyatā nidaḥ śuśukvāṃso nāgnayaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 1.1 tvaṃ
hy agne prathamo manotāsyā dhiyo abhavo dasma hotā /
ṚV, 6, 1, 13.2 purūṇi
hi tve puruvāra santy agne vasu vidhate rājani tve //
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.1 vadmā
hi sūno asy admasadvā cakre agnir januṣājmānnam /
ṚV, 6, 4, 7.1 tvāṃ
hi mandratamam arkaśokair vavṛmahe mahi naḥ śroṣy agne /
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.2 pura ukthebhiḥ sa
hi no vibhāvā svadhvarā karati jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 11, 3.1 dhanyā
ciddhi tve dhiṣaṇā vaṣṭi pra devāñ janma gṛṇate yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 13, 2.1 tvam bhago na ā
hi ratnam iṣe parijmeva kṣayasi dasmavarcāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata devo deveṣu vanate
hi vāryaṃ devo deveṣu vanate hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata devo deveṣu vanate hi vāryaṃ devo deveṣu vanate
hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 14.1 agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya hotaḥ pāvakaśoce veṣ ṭvaṃ
hi yajvā /
ṚV, 6, 15, 15.1 abhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni
hi khyo ni tvā dadhīta rodasī yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 18, 4.1 sad
iddhi te tuvijātasya manye sahaḥ sahiṣṭha turatas turasya /
ṚV, 6, 18, 6.1 sa
hi dhībhir havyo asty ugra īśānakṛn mahati vṛtratūrye /
ṚV, 6, 19, 5.1 dhṛtavrato dhanadāḥ somavṛddhaḥ sa
hi vāmasya vasunaḥ purukṣuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 19, 10.2 īkṣe
hi vasva ubhayasya rājan dhā ratnam mahi sthūram bṛhantam //
ṚV, 6, 19, 12.2 adhā
hi tvā pṛthivyāṃ śūrasātau havāmahe tanaye goṣv apsu //
ṚV, 6, 21, 5.1 idā
hi te veviṣataḥ purājāḥ pratnāsa āsuḥ purukṛt sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 8.2 tvaṃ
hy āpiḥ pradivi pitṝṇāṃ śaśvad babhūtha suhava eṣṭau //
ṚV, 6, 23, 6.1 brahmāṇi
hi cakṛṣe vardhanāni tāvat ta indra matibhir viviṣmaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.1 sa mandasvā
hy anu joṣam ugra pra tvā yajñāsa ime aśnuvantu /
ṚV, 6, 29, 1.2 maho
hi dātā vajrahasto asti mahām u raṇvam avase yajadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 29, 6.2 evā
hi jāto asamātyojāḥ purū ca vṛtrā hanati ni dasyūn //
ṚV, 6, 37, 1.2 kīriś
ciddhi tvā havate svarvān ṛdhīmahi sadhamādas te adya //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.1 adhvaryo vīra pra mahe sutānām indrāya bhara sa
hy asya rājā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 18.2 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā
hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśa //
ṚV, 6, 47, 26.1 vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo
hi bhūyā asmatsakhā prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 49, 11.2 acitraṃ
ciddhi jinvathā vṛdhanta itthā nakṣanto naro aṅgirasvat //
ṚV, 6, 50, 7.2 yūyaṃ
hi ṣṭhā bhiṣajo mātṛtamā viśvasya sthātur jagato janitrīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 6.2 yūyaṃ
hi ṣṭhā rathyo nas tanūnāṃ yūyaṃ dakṣasya vacaso babhūva //
ṚV, 6, 51, 7.2 viśvasya
hi kṣayatha viśvadevāḥ svayaṃ ripus tanvaṃ rīriṣīṣṭa //
ṚV, 6, 51, 10.1 te
hi śreṣṭhavarcasas ta u nas tiro viśvāni duritā nayanti /
ṚV, 6, 58, 1.2 viśvā
hi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣann iha rātir astu //
ṚV, 6, 63, 1.2 ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā
hy asatho asya manman //
ṚV, 6, 63, 8.1 puru
hi vām purubhujā deṣṇaṃ dhenuṃ na iṣam pinvatam asakrām /
ṚV, 6, 66, 3.2 vide
hi mātā maho mahī ṣā set pṛśniḥ subhve garbham ādhāt //
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.1 tā
hi kṣatraṃ dhārayethe anu dyūn dṛṃhethe sānum upamād iva dyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 68, 2.1 tā
hi śreṣṭhā devatātā tujā śūrāṇāṃ śaviṣṭhā tā hi bhūtam /
ṚV, 6, 68, 2.1 tā hi śreṣṭhā devatātā tujā śūrāṇāṃ śaviṣṭhā tā
hi bhūtam /
ṚV, 6, 71, 6.2 vāmasya
hi kṣayasya deva bhūrer ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 7, 3, 3.2 acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṃ dūto agna īyase
hi devān //
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā
hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /
ṚV, 7, 4, 6.1 īśe
hy agnir amṛtasya bhūrer īśe rāyaḥ suvīryasya dātoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 4, 7.1 pariṣadyaṃ
hy araṇasya rekṇo nityasya rāyaḥ patayaḥ syāma /
ṚV, 7, 5, 6.1 tve asuryaṃ vasavo ny ṛṇvan kratuṃ
hi te mitramaho juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 7, 3.1 prācīno yajñaḥ sudhitaṃ
hi barhiḥ prīṇīte agnir īᄆito na hotā /
ṚV, 7, 10, 5.2 sa
hi kṣapāvāṁ abhavad rayīṇām atandro dūto yajathāya devān //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.2 kratuṃ
hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 7, 18, 1.2 tve gāvaḥ sudughās tve
hy aśvās tvaṃ vasu devayate vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 2.1 rājeva
hi janibhiḥ kṣeṣy evāva dyubhir abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 7, 18, 18.1 śaśvanto
hi śatravo rāradhuṣ ṭe bhedasya cicchardhato vinda randhim /
ṚV, 7, 21, 6.2 svenā
hi vṛtraṃ śavasā jaghantha na śatrur antaṃ vividad yudhā te //
ṚV, 7, 21, 8.1 kīriś
ciddhi tvām avase juhāveśānam indra saubhagasya bhūreḥ /
ṚV, 7, 22, 6.1 bhūri
hi te savanā mānuṣeṣu bhūri manīṣī havate tvām it /
ṚV, 7, 23, 2.2 nahi svam āyuś cikite janeṣu tānīd aṃhāṃsy ati parṣy asmān //
ṚV, 7, 23, 4.2 yāhi vāyur na niyuto no acchā tvaṃ
hi dhībhir dayase vi vājān //
ṚV, 7, 23, 5.2 eko devatrā dayase
hi martān asmiñchūra savane mādayasva //
ṚV, 7, 27, 2.2 tvaṃ
hi dṛᄆhā maghavan vicetā apā vṛdhi parivṛtaṃ na rādhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 28, 1.2 viśve
ciddhi tvā vihavanta martā asmākam icchṛṇuhi viśvaminva //
ṚV, 7, 28, 3.2 mahe kṣatrāya śavase
hi jajñe 'tūtujiṃ cit tūtujir aśiśnat //
ṚV, 7, 28, 4.1 ebhir na indrāhabhir daśasya durmitrāso
hi kṣitayaḥ pavante /
ṚV, 7, 32, 2.1 ime
hi te brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā madhau na makṣa āsate /
ṚV, 7, 33, 1.1 śvityañco mā dakṣiṇataskapardā dhiyañjinvāso abhi
hi pramanduḥ /
ṚV, 7, 37, 3.1 uvocitha
hi maghavan deṣṇam maho arbhasya vasuno vibhāge /
ṚV, 7, 39, 4.1 te
hi yajñeṣu yajñiyāsa ūmāḥ sadhasthaṃ viśve abhi santi devāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.1 ayaṃ
hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 5.2 vide
hi rudro rudriyam mahitvaṃ yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat //
ṚV, 7, 46, 2.1 sa
hi kṣayeṇa kṣamyasya janmanaḥ sāmrājyena divyasya cetati /
ṚV, 7, 48, 3.1 te
ciddhi pūrvīr abhi santi śāsā viśvāṁ arya uparatāti vanvan /
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.2 te
ciddhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire devaputre //
ṚV, 7, 53, 3.1 uto
hi vāṃ ratnadheyāni santi purūṇi dyāvāpṛthivī sudāse /
ṚV, 7, 56, 2.1 nakir
hy eṣāṃ janūṃṣi veda te aṅga vidre mitho janitram //
ṚV, 7, 57, 2.1 nicetāro
hi maruto gṛṇantam praṇetāro yajamānasya manma /
ṚV, 7, 59, 5.2 imā vo havyā maruto rare
hi kam mo ṣv anyatra gantana //
ṚV, 7, 59, 7.1 sasvaś
ciddhi tanvaḥ śumbhamānā ā haṃsāso nīlapṛṣṭhā apaptan /
ṚV, 7, 60, 5.1 ime cetāro anṛtasya bhūrer mitro aryamā varuṇo
hi santi /
ṚV, 7, 65, 2.1 tā
hi devānām asurā tāv aryā tā naḥ kṣitīḥ karatam ūrjayantīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 9.1 asaścatā maghavadbhyo
hi bhūtaṃ ye rāyā maghadeyaṃ junanti /
ṚV, 7, 69, 6.2 purutrā
hi vām matibhir havante mā vām anye ni yaman devayantaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 72, 2.2 yuvor
hi naḥ sakhyā pitryāṇi samāno bandhur uta tasya vittam //
ṚV, 7, 74, 1.2 ayaṃ vām ahve 'vase śacīvasū viśaṃ viśaṃ
hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 8.2 yuvor
hi sakhyam uta vā yad āpyam mārḍīkam indrāvaruṇā ni yacchatam //
ṚV, 7, 83, 5.2 yuvaṃ
hi vasva ubhayasya rājatho 'dha smā no 'vatam pārye divi //
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.1 āpaś
ciddhi svayaśasaḥ sadassu devīr indraṃ varuṇaṃ devatā dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 91, 5.2 idaṃ
hi vām prabhṛtam madhvo agram adha prīṇānā vi mumuktam asme //
ṚV, 7, 93, 1.2 ubhā
hi vāṃ suhavā johavīmi tā vājaṃ sadya uśate dheṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 93, 2.1 tā sānasī śavasānā
hi bhūtaṃ sākaṃvṛdhā śavasā śūśuvāṃsā /
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.2 nū
ciddhi parimamnāthe asmān ā vāṃ śaśvadbhir vavṛtīya vājaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 97, 7.1 sa
hi śuciḥ śatapatraḥ sa śundhyur hiraṇyavāśīr iṣiraḥ svarṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 99, 3.1 irāvatī dhenumatī
hi bhūtaṃ sūyavasinī manuṣe daśasyā /
ṚV, 7, 100, 3.2 pra viṣṇur astu tavasas tavīyān tveṣaṃ
hy asya sthavirasya nāma //
ṚV, 8, 1, 21.2 viśveṣāṃ tarutāram madacyutam made
hi ṣmā dadāti naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 17.2 na tasya vemy araṇaṃ
hi tad vaso stuṣe pajrāya sāmne //
ṚV, 8, 9, 6.2 ayaṃ vāṃ vatso matibhir na vindhate haviṣmantaṃ
hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 11, 10.1 pratno
hi kam īḍyo adhvareṣu sanāc ca hotā navyaś ca satsi /
ṚV, 8, 21, 4.1 vayaṃ
hi tvā bandhumantam abandhavo viprāsa indra yemima /
ṚV, 8, 27, 4.1 viśve
hi ṣmā manave viśvavedaso bhuvan vṛdhe riśādasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 39, 1.2 agnir devāṁ anaktu na ubhe
hi vidathe kavir antaś carati dūtyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 3.2 sa deveṣu pra cikiddhi tvaṃ
hy asi pūrvyaḥ śivo dūto vivasvato nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 41, 4.2 sa mātā pūrvyam padaṃ tad varuṇasya saptyaṃ sa
hi gopā iveryo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.2 athā
hi te mada ā soma manye revāṁ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha //
ṚV, 8, 48, 9.1 tvaṃ
hi nas tanvaḥ soma gopā gātre gātre niṣasatthā nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 53, 8.1 ahaṃ
hi te harivo brahma vājayur ājiṃ yāmi sadotibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 60, 2.1 acchā
hi tvā sahasaḥ sūno aṅgiraḥ srucaś caranty adhvare /
ṚV, 8, 61, 2.1 taṃ
hi svarājaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tam ojase dhiṣaṇe niṣṭatakṣatuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 61, 3.2 vidmā
hi tvā harivaḥ pṛtsu sāsahim adhṛṣṭaṃ cid dadhṛṣvaṇim //
ṚV, 8, 61, 5.2 bhagaṃ na
hi tvā yaśasaṃ vasuvidam anu śūra carāmasi //
ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir
hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad yad yāmi tad ā bhara //
ṚV, 8, 66, 6.2 tvam
iddhi brahmakṛte kāmyaṃ vasu deṣṭhaḥ sunvate bhuvaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 86, 1.1 ubhā
hi dasrā bhiṣajā mayobhuvobhā dakṣasya vacaso babhūvathuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 86, 3.1 yuvaṃ
hi ṣmā purubhujemam edhatuṃ viṣṇāpve dadathur vasyaiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 9, 69, 8.2 yūyaṃ
hi soma pitaro mama sthana divo mūrdhānaḥ prasthitā vayaskṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.2 purā no bādhād duritāti pāraya
kṣetraviddhi diśa āhā vipṛcchate //
ṚV, 9, 78, 2.2 pūrvīr
hi te srutayaḥ santi yātave sahasram aśvā harayaś camūṣadaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 79, 3.1 uta svasyā arātyā arir
hi ṣa utānyasyā arātyā vṛko hi ṣaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 79, 3.1 uta svasyā arātyā arir hi ṣa utānyasyā arātyā vṛko
hi ṣaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 81, 2.1 acchā
hi somaḥ kalaśāṁ asiṣyadad atyo na voᄆhā raghuvartanir vṛṣā /
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.1 asmān samarye pavamāna codaya dakṣo devānām asi
hi priyo madaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 6.1 pari
hi ṣmā puruhūto janānāṃ viśvāsarad bhojanā pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 88, 4.2 paidvo na
hi tvam ahināmnāṃ hantā viśvasyāsi soma dasyoḥ //
ṚV, 9, 94, 5.2 viśvāni
hi suṣahā tāni tubhyam pavamāna bādhase soma śatrūn //
ṚV, 9, 96, 11.1 tvayā
hi naḥ pitaraḥ soma pūrve karmāṇi cakruḥ pavamāna dhīrāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 27.2 mahaś
ciddhi ṣmasi hitāḥ samarye kṛdhi suṣṭhāne rodasī punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 110, 5.1 abhyabhi
hi śravasā tatardithotsaṃ na kaṃcij janapānam akṣitam /
ṚV, 10, 1, 7.1 ā
hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha /
ṚV, 10, 2, 6.1 viśveṣāṃ
hy adhvarāṇām anīkaṃ citraṃ ketuṃ janitā tvā jajāna /
ṚV, 10, 5, 4.1 ṛtasya
hi vartanayaḥ sujātam iṣo vājāya pradivaḥ sacante /
ṚV, 10, 6, 7.1 adhā
hy agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha /
ṚV, 10, 8, 4.1 uṣa uṣo
hi vaso agram eṣi tvaṃ yamayor abhavo vibhāvā /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.2 mitraś
ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devāñchloko na yātām api vājo asti //
ṚV, 10, 14, 4.1 imaṃ yama prastaram ā
hi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 10.2 viśvaṃ
hi ripram pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi //
ṚV, 10, 18, 12.1 ucchvañcamānā pṛthivī su tiṣṭhatu sahasram mita upa
hi śrayantām /
ṚV, 10, 23, 6.2 vidmā
hy asya bhojanam inasya yad ā paśuṃ na gopāḥ karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.2 vidmā
hi te pramatiṃ deva jāmivad asme te santu sakhyā śivāni //
ṚV, 10, 28, 6.1 evā
hi māṃ tavasaṃ vardhayanti divaś cin me bṛhata uttarā dhūḥ /
ṚV, 10, 28, 6.2 purū sahasrā ni śiśāmi sākam aśatruṃ
hi mā janitā jajāna //
ṚV, 10, 28, 7.1 evā
hi māṃ tavasaṃ jajñur ugraṃ karman karman vṛṣaṇam indra devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa
hi satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 12.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā
hi vasvaḥ kratuṃ ca bhadram bibhṛthāmṛtaṃ ca /
ṚV, 10, 32, 6.2 indro vidvāṁ anu
hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 10, 32, 7.1 akṣetravit kṣetravidaṃ
hy aprāṭ sa praiti kṣetravidānuśiṣṭaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 11.2 pūrvāhṇe aśvān yuyuje
hi babhrūn so agner ante vṛṣalaḥ papāda //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ no adya savitar vareṇyam bhāgam ā suva sa
hi ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 10, 37, 5.1 viśvasya
hi preṣito rakṣasi vratam aheḍayann uccarasi svadhā anu /
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.1 svavṛjaṃ
hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanam /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.1 gamann asme vasūny ā
hi śaṃsiṣaṃ svāśiṣam bharam ā yāhi sominaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 45, 4.2 sadyo jajñāno vi
hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.2 sa yāmann agne stuvate vayo dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṃ
hi pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 1.2 vidmā
hi tvā gopatiṃ śūra gonām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 53, 1.2 sa no yakṣad devatātā yajīyān ni
hi ṣatsad antaraḥ pūrvo asmat //
ṚV, 10, 53, 2.1 arādhi hotā niṣadā yajīyān abhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni
hi khyat /
ṚV, 10, 61, 23.2 vipraḥ preṣṭhaḥ sa
hy eṣām babhūva parā ca vakṣad uta parṣad enān //
ṚV, 10, 61, 26.2 vardhad ukthair vacobhir ā
hi nūnaṃ vy adhvaiti payasa usriyāyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 2.1 viśvā
hi vo namasyāni vandyā nāmāni devā uta yajñiyāni vaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 7.2 te
hi devasya savituḥ savīmani kratuṃ sacante sacitaḥ sacetasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 64, 14.1 te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī mātarā mahī devī devāñ janmanā yajñiye itaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 65, 3.1 teṣāṃ
hi mahnā mahatām anarvaṇāṃ stomāṁ iyarmy ṛtajñā ṛtāvṛdhām /
ṚV, 10, 67, 4.2 bṛhaspatis tamasi jyotir icchann ud usrā ākar vi
hi tisra āvaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 11.1 satyām āśiṣaṃ kṛṇutā vayodhai kīriṃ
ciddhy avatha svebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 7.1 bṛhaspatir amata
hi tyad āsāṃ nāma svarīṇāṃ sadane guhā yat /
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa
hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 73, 5.2 ābhir
hi māyā upa dasyum āgān mihaḥ pra tamrā avapat tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 10, 75, 1.2 pra sapta sapta tredhā
hi cakramuḥ pra sṛtvarīṇām ati sindhur ojasā //
ṚV, 10, 75, 9.2 mahān
hy asya mahimā panasyate 'dabdhasya svayaśaso virapśinaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 76, 2.2 vidaddhy aryo abhibhūti pauṃsyam maho rāye cit tarute yad arvataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 76, 3.1 tad
iddhy asya savanaṃ viver apo yathā purā manave gātum aśret /
ṚV, 10, 78, 8.2 adhi stotrasya sakhyasya gāta
sanāddhi vo ratnadheyāni santi //
ṚV, 10, 82, 1.1 cakṣuṣaḥ pitā manasā
hi dhīro ghṛtam ene ajanan nannamāne /
ṚV, 10, 83, 4.1 tvaṃ
hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ svayaṃbhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 4.1 ṛtasya
hi prasitir dyaur uru vyaco namo mahy aramatiḥ panīyasī /
ṚV, 10, 92, 10.1 te
hi prajāyā abharanta vi śravo bṛhaspatir vṛṣabhaḥ somajāmayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 11.1 te
hi dyāvāpṛthivī bhūriretasā narāśaṃsaś caturaṅgo yamo 'ditiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 2.1 hariṃ
hi yonim abhi ye samasvaran hinvanto harī divyaṃ yathā sadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 10.2 mahī
ciddhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo dadhiṣe haryataś cid ā //
ṚV, 10, 99, 2.1 sa
hi dyutā vidyutā veti sāma pṛthuṃ yonim asuratvā sasāda /
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.2 yajño manuḥ pramatir naḥ pitā
hi kam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 101, 8.1 vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa
hi vo nṛpāṇo varma sīvyadhvam bahulā pṛthūni /
ṚV, 10, 106, 9.2 karṇeva śāsur anu
hi smarātho 'ṃśeva no bhajataṃ citram apnaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 1.1 kim icchantī saramā predam ānaḍ dūre
hy adhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.2 indraṃ satyair erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ sa
hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 2.1 ṛtasya
hi sadaso dhītir adyaut saṃ gārṣṭeyo vṛṣabho gobhir ānaṭ /
ṚV, 10, 114, 2.1 tisro deṣṭrāya nirṛtīr upāsate dīrghaśruto vi
hi jānanti vahnayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 123, 4.1 jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya
hi gman /
ṚV, 10, 132, 7.1 yuvaṃ
hy apnarājāv asīdataṃ tiṣṭhad rathaṃ na dhūrṣadaṃ vanarṣadam /
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.2 bhadraṃ
hi śarma trivarūtham asti ta āre hiṃsānām apa didyum ā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 165, 2.2 agnir
hi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 1.2 yajñe yajñe
hi savanā bhuraṇyatho yat sunvate yajamānāya śikṣathaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 8.2 sūryā
hi candrā vasu tveṣadarśatā manasvinobhānu carato nu saṃ divam //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.1 na tad rakṣāṃsi na piśācās taranti devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ
hyetat /
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 5.2 syāt tadādi yugaṃ māghas tapaḥ śuklo 'yanaṃ
hy udak //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 3, 12.10 tasmād dve akṣiṇī satī samānaṃ paśyato na
hi paścād āyantaṃ paśyati //
ṢB, 1, 3, 17.1 ūnākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavane prajānāṃ prajātyā ūnād iva
hi prajāḥ prajāyante //
ṢB, 1, 3, 18.1 ūnākṣarā gāyatry āmahīyave prajānāṃ prajātyā ūnād iva
hi prajāḥ prajāyante //
ṢB, 1, 3, 19.1 ūnākṣarā gāyatrī pṛṣṭheṣu vāmadevye yajamānaloka eva sa madhye
hi yajñasya yajamānaḥ //
ṢB, 1, 3, 20.1 ūnākṣarā gāyatrī saṃhite prāṇāpānayoḥ uccāra ūnād iva
hi prāṇāpānāv uccarataḥ //
ṢB, 1, 3, 22.1 yo
hi pūrṇam upadhamed yadi pratīyād vipaded yadi na pratīyād viṣyandeta //
ṢB, 1, 6, 1.4 na
hi tad amuṣmin loke śaknuvanti yad asmāl lokād akṛtvā prayanti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 5, 15.1 śrutāddhi prajñopajāyate prajñāyā yogo yogād ātmavatteti vidyānāṃ sāmarthyam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 5.1 ye
hyasya guhyasadharmāṇastān amātyān kurvīta samānaśīlavyasanatvāt //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 3.2 śrūyate
hi śukasārikābhir mantro bhinnaḥ śvabhir apyanyaiśca tiryagyonibhir iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 10.1 teṣāṃ
hi pramādamadasuptapralāpāḥ kāmādir utsekaḥ pracchanno 'vamato vā mantraṃ bhinatti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 27.1 mantriṇo
hi vyavahitam arthaṃ vṛttam avṛttaṃ vā pṛṣṭā anādareṇa bruvanti prakāśayanti vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 15.1 devīgṛhe līno
hi bhrātā bhadrasenaṃ jaghāna mātuḥ śayyāntargataśca putraḥ kārūṣam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 14.1 parānīkavyūhadurgaskandhāvārapramardanā
hyatipramāṇaśarīrāḥ prāṇaharakarmāṇo hastinaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 10.1 pracāracaritrasaṃsthānānyanupalabhamāno
hi prakṛtaḥ samudayam ajñānena parihāpayati utthānakleśāsahatvād ālasyena śabdādiṣvindriyārtheṣu prasaktaḥ pramādena saṃkrośādharmānarthabhīrubhayena kāryārthiṣvanugrahabuddhiḥ kāmena hiṃsābuddhiḥ kopena vidyādravyavallabhāpāśrayād darpeṇa tulāmānatarkagaṇitāntaropadhānāl lobhena //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 43.1 pṛṣatakācakarmaṇaḥ trayo
hi bhāgāḥ paribhāṇḍaṃ dvau vāstukaṃ catvāro vā vāstukaṃ trayaḥ paribhāṇḍam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 11.1 catuṣpadadvipadānām api
hi rūpaliṅgasāmānyaṃ bhavati kim aṅga punar ekayonidravyakartṛprasūtānāṃ kupyābharaṇabhāṇḍānām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 12.1 dṛśyate
hyacoro 'pi coramārge yadṛcchayā saṃnipāte coraveṣaśastrabhāṇḍasāmānyena gṛhyamāṇaścorabhāṇḍasyopavāsena vā yathāṇimāṇḍavyaḥ karmakleśabhayād acoraḥ coro 'smi iti bruvāṇaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 32.1 matsyaparamparā
hyetena daṣṭābhimṛṣṭā vā viṣībhavati yaścaitad udakaṃ pibati spṛśati vā //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.10 tathā
hy asau śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavavipralabdho 'putraḥ putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate sma /
AvŚat, 3, 9.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 7.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 8.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca evaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.9 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajitkauśalo bhagavantam ity avocat ayaṃ
hi bhadanta rājā ajātaśatrur dīrgharātram avairasya me vairī asapatnasya sapatnaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 11, 3.4 tena
hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 12, 4.6 tena
hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 16, 1.5 tatra ye upāsakā dṛṣṭasatyās te rodituṃ pravṛttāḥ hā kaṣṭam anāthībhūtaṃ rājagṛhanagaraṃ yatra
hi nāmodumbarapuṣpadurlabhaprādurbhāvaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam āsādya tasya na śakyate saṃgrahaḥ kartum iti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.6 tena
hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 22, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.7 teṣāṃ taṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo
hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na
hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva
hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabodhisattvadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 1, 7.13 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva
hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabuddhadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam //
ASāh, 1, 8.12 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate /
ASāh, 1, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpaṃ
hi aparigṛhītaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 8.21 evaṃ
hyatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam /
ASāh, 1, 8.23 sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ sāpi sarvajñatā aparigṛhītā na
hi nimittato grahītavyā /
ASāh, 1, 8.25 tatra
hi śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ sarvajñajñāne adhimucya śraddhānusārī prādeśikena jñānenāvatīrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ ajātā
hyanirjātā hyāyuṣman śāriputra sarvadharmāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ ajātā hyanirjātā
hyāyuṣman śāriputra sarvadharmāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 14.6 sa
hi caraṃścarāmīti nopaiti na carāmīti nopaiti carāmi ca na carāmi ceti nopaiti naiva carāmi na na carāmīti nopaiti cariṣyāmīti nopaiti na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti cariṣyāmi ca na cariṣyāmi ceti nopaiti naiva cariṣyāmi na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti /
ASāh, 1, 14.7 tatkasya hetor nopaiti sarvadharmā
hyanupagatā anupāttāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no
hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api
hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.9 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi te śāriputra dharmāstathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena
hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.6 anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam subhūtirāha na
hyetadbhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 20.9 na
hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.2 tena
hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena māyāpuruṣeṇeva śikṣitavyaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 1, 21.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sa eva
hi bhagavan māyāpuruṣo dhārayitavyo yaduta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 21.6 tathā
hi bhagavan māyopamā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā uktāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.7 tathā
hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ vijñānamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 22.9 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'saktatāyāṃ śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 22.10 sarvadharmāṇāṃ
hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nubodhanārthena asaktatāyāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no
hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 28.4 tatkasya hetoḥ akṛtā
hi subhūte sarvajñatā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā /
ASāh, 1, 29.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi bhagavan rūpamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 31.14 evamavidyamāneṣu sarvadharmeṣu katamo dharmaḥ katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati evaṃ
hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃnaddho mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati //
ASāh, 1, 33.7 tatkasya hetornopaiti rūpāparyantatayā
hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.8 vijñānāparyantatayā
hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā /
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin
hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.31 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 33.37 tathā
hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /
ASāh, 1, 33.44 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 33.50 tathā
hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena
hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.3 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kartum /
ASāh, 1, 34.12 evaṃ
hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittamutpādayitavyam sa ced evaṃcitto vihariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī cariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī vihariṣyati /
ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti
hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi
hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 37.5 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvasattvā api
hyavirahitā manasikāreṇa viharanti //
ASāh, 2, 2.2 tatkathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ śikṣitavyam kathaṃ yogamāpattavyam sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tena
hi kauśika upadekṣyāmi te buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānena /
ASāh, 2, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ baddhasīmāno
hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 2.6 abhavyā
hi te punaḥ punaḥ saṃsaraṇāya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /
ASāh, 2, 2.9 viśiṣṭebhyo
hi dharmebhyo viśiṣṭatamā dharmā adhyālambitavyāḥ //
ASāh, 2, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ paurvakāṇāṃ
hi bhagavaṃstathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike 'smadarthe bhagavān yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san yaiḥ śrāvakairavavadito 'nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānamutpāditam /
ASāh, 2, 3.5 tatkasya hetoḥ asmābhir api
hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigṛhītā anuparivāritāśca samparigṛhītāḥ saṃparivāritāś ca kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena
hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.3 tena
hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena bhavitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.26 iti
hi cakṣuriti yāvanmanaḥsaṃsparśajā vedaneti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.27 iti
hi pṛthivīdhāturiti yāvadvijñānadhāturiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.29 iti
hi samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgānīti iti hi mārgāṅgānīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.29 iti hi samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgānīti iti
hi mārgāṅgānīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.30 iti
hi srotaāpattiphalamiti na sthātavyam iti hi sakṛdāgāmiphalamiti anāgāmiphalamiti arhattvamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.30 iti hi srotaāpattiphalamiti na sthātavyam iti
hi sakṛdāgāmiphalamiti anāgāmiphalamiti arhattvamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 5.2 tatkasya hetor apratiṣṭhitamānaso
hi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 6.3 evaṃ
hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 2, 7.4 tathā
hi nātra kiṃcitsūcyate nātra kiṃcit śrūyate //
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena
hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā
hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 10.3 iti
hi māyā ca sattvāś ca advayametad advaidhīkāram iti hi svapnaś ca sattvāś ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram /
ASāh, 2, 10.3 iti hi māyā ca sattvāś ca advayametad advaidhīkāram iti
hi svapnaś ca sattvāś ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram /
ASāh, 2, 10.14 iti
hi devaputrā māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram /
ASāh, 2, 10.15 iti
hi svapnaś ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram //
ASāh, 2, 12.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi atra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate /
ASāh, 2, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi manonirjātāni kānicitpuṣpāṇi nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni /
ASāh, 2, 16.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nāpyanyatra rūpātprajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 17.10 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpamahattayā
hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 17.12 vijñānamahattayā
hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.3 kathaṃ punaḥ kauśika ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
hi kauśika yato nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate tataḥ kauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.6 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpasya
hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 18.8 vijñānasya
hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 19.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi sattvasyānto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na
hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 20.6 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kācidatra sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā śakra āha no
hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no
hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo
hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /
ASāh, 3, 6.20 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā
hi rāgādīnāṃ yāvannirvāṇagrāhasyopaśamayitrī na vivardhiketi /
ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /
ASāh, 3, 8.11 tatkasya hetoḥ atra
hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate na paravyābādhāya cetayate nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate /
ASāh, 3, 8.12 atra
hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate sarvajñajñānaṃ ca pratilapsyate /
ASāh, 3, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ atra
hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tatkiṃcidasti yanna prāptaṃ vā na jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt /
ASāh, 3, 10.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tatra
hi atītānāgatapratyutpannāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca ye sarvasattvānām abhayam avairam anuttrāsaṃ prabhāvayanti prakāśayanti /
ASāh, 3, 10.3 evameva kauśika yatra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tatra
hi kauśika sattvā na śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva
hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena
hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.8 enaṃ
hyāśrayaṃ niśritya sarvajñajñānasya prabhāvanā bhavati buddhaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati dharmaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati saṃghaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya
hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya
hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 12.20 tatkasya hetoḥ durabhisaṃbhavā
hi kauśika anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirhīnavīryaiḥ kusīdairhīnasattvair hīnacittairhīnasaṃjñair hīnādhimuktikairhīnaprajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 13.2 prajñāpāramitāṃ
hi bhagavan satkurvatā gurukurvatā mānayatā pūjayatā arcayatā apacāyatā kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto buddhajñānaparijñāteṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu atyantatayā satkṛtā gurukṛtā mānitāḥ pūjitā arcitā apacāyitāś ca bhavanti /
ASāh, 3, 14.8 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātā
hi kauśika tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā
hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 16.16 tatkasya hetoḥ imāṃ
hi kauśika vidyāmāgamya paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 17.6 tatkasya hetoḥ iyaṃ
hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvasattvānāmantike maitropasaṃhāreṇa maitracittatayā karuṇopasaṃhāreṇa karuṇacittatayā pratyupasthitā /
ASāh, 3, 20.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato
hi sarvajñatā gaveṣitavyā yaduta prajñāpāramitātaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 21.7 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā
hi ānanda pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānām /
ASāh, 3, 21.8 tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ dānapāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate āyuṣmānānanda āha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 3, 21.9 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ śīlam apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate ānanda āha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 3, 22.2 atha
hi mayā yo bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ sa pravartitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra
hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva
hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā
hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.4 tatkasya hetoḥ uktaṃ
hyetadbhagavatā dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha
hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 4, 5.2 sarvasattvānāṃ
hi bhagavaṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaścittacaritāni samyak prajānāti saṃpaśyati /
ASāh, 4, 5.4 tathā
hi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dīrgharātraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tena sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samyak prajānāti saṃpaśyati //
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā
hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena
hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 3.3 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 4.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 6.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 7.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 8.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 9.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 11.2 tatkasya hetoḥ utpatsyate
hi kauśika anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā /
ASāh, 5, 13.4 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase abhisaṃbudhya ca aparimitaṃ sattvadhātumanuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye 'bhivineṣyasi yaduta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyāmiti /
ASāh, 5, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato
hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 19.2 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 19.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ato
hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 20.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yo
hi kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.4 atra
hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaścaran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipramevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase /
ASāh, 5, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ ato
hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api
hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.15 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi buddhā bhagavanto nimittayogena pariṇāmanāmabhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.23 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi prajñāpāramitām anāgamya śakyeyam aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum /
ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā
hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā
hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva
hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /
ASāh, 6, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo
hyayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ dharmadhātupariṇāmo 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya /
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra
hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra
hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //
ASāh, 6, 17.14 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti /
ASāh, 6, 17.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.38 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti //
ASāh, 7, 2.8 tadā
hyāsāṃ cakṣuḥpratilambho bhavati pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya sarvajñatānuprāptaye //
ASāh, 7, 6.4 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
hi subhūte paridīpitāyāṃ na rūpaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 7, 7.7 tatkasya hetoḥ asaṃkṣiptāvikṣiptā
hi bhagavan sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 7, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hyeṣa prajñāpāramitāniṣyando ya imān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti sattvopalambhaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 7.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sattvāsvabhāvajātikā
hi prajñāpāramitā veditavyā /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no
hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 9.5 tatkasya hetoḥ skandhadhātvāyatanameva
hi subhūte śūnyaṃ viviktaṃ śāntam /
ASāh, 7, 9.6 iti
hi prajñāpāramitā ca skandhadhātvāyatanaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ śūnyatvādviviktatvāt /
ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā
hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /
ASāh, 7, 13.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yatra
hi nāma bhagavan evaṃrūpeṇa vāgdurbhāṣitena iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate /
ASāh, 8, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.9 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.11 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.14 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte vijñānam /
ASāh, 8, 2.16 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte vijñānam /
ASāh, 8, 2.18 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ
hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam //
ASāh, 8, 3.5 iti
hi subhūte rūpaviśuddhiś ca phalaviśuddhiś ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam achinnam /
ASāh, 8, 3.6 iti
hi subhūte phalaviśuddhito rūpaviśuddhī rūpaviśuddhitaḥ phalaviśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 8, 3.9 iti
hi subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiś ca phalaviśuddhiś ca advayametad advaidhīkāram abhinnamacchinnam /
ASāh, 8, 3.10 iti
hi subhūte phalaviśuddhito vijñānaviśuddhir vijñānaviśuddhitaḥ phalaviśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 8, 3.12 iti
hi subhūte rūpaviśuddhiś ca sarvajñatāviśuddhiś ca advayametad advaidhīkāram abhinnam achinnam /
ASāh, 8, 3.13 iti
hi subhūte sarvajñatāviśuddhito rūpaviśuddhiḥ rūpaviśuddhitaḥ sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 8, 3.17 iti
hi subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiś ca sarvajñatāviśuddhiś ca advayametad advaidhīkāram abhinnam achinnam /
ASāh, 8, 3.18 iti
hi subhūte sarvajñatāviśuddhito vijñānaviśuddhiḥ vijñānaviśuddhitaḥ sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ //
ASāh, 8, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ nāmato 'pi
hi subhūte saṅgo nimittato 'pi saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra
hi nāma bhagavatā ime 'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 7.2 tena
hi subhūte anyān api sūkṣmatarān saṅgānākhyāsyāmi tān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
ASāh, 8, 8.4 iti
hi so 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ye anāsravā dharmāstānanumode ityanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ kuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi subhūte akṛtāḥ sarvadharmāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 10.4 subhūtirāha tasmāttarhi bhagavan sarvadharmā anabhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhagavānāha
tathāhi subhūte prakṛtyaiva na te dharmāḥ kiṃcit /
ASāh, 8, 11.4 bhagavānāha tathā
hi subhūte na kaścidabhisaṃbudhyate /
ASāh, 8, 11.6 bhagavānāha tathā
hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na cittena jñātavyā na cittagamanīyā /
ASāh, 8, 12.1 āha tena
hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kathaṃ caritavyam bhagavānāha sacetsubhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranna rūpe carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.23 tatkasya hetoḥ asaktā abaddhā amuktā asamatikrāntā
hi subhūte sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 8, 13.24 evaṃ
hi subhūte sarvasaṅgasamatikramāya bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam //
ASāh, 8, 16.2 tathā
hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamutpādayati na kaṃciddharmaṃ nirodhayati //
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no
hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 18.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika pratibalastvaṃ pratiśrutkāyā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum śakra āha na
hyetadārya subhūte /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tathā
hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 3.10 tatkasya hetoḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya
hi subhūte lokasya prajñāpāramitā anuttaraṃ ratnam /
ASāh, 9, 3.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi subhūte bahupratyarthikāni mahāratnāni bhavanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 9, 3.22 tathā
hi subhūte rūpanirupalepatayā anupalipteyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 5.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi kaściddharmo ya upalabhyate yo vā dharmaḥ sūcyate /
ASāh, 9, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ atyantānabhinirvṛttā
hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 5.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ādyanabhinirvṛttā
hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtiviviktatvātsarvadharmāṇām //
ASāh, 9, 6.2 na
hi subhūte śūnyatā pravartate vā nivartate vā /
ASāh, 10, 2.3 na
hi bhagavan parīttakuśalamūlenāparipṛcchakajātīyena aśrutvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmukhībhāvataḥ pūrvam acaritavatā ihaiveyamevaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā adhimoktuṃ śakyā /
ASāh, 10, 2.6 na
hi bhagavan acaritavadbhiḥ pūrvāntata iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā śakyā adhimoktum /
ASāh, 10, 2.8 tathā
hyeṣāmasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāsti śraddhāḥ nāsti kṣāntirnāsti rucirnāsti chando nāsti vīryaṃ nāstyapramādo nāstyadhimuktiḥ na caibhiḥ pūrvaṃ buddhā bhagavanto buddhaśrāvakā vā paripṛṣṭāḥ na ca paripraśnīkṛtā iti //
ASāh, 10, 3.6 tatkasya hetoḥ atonirjātā
hi kauśika buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 10, 6.2 tatkasya hetoḥ sa
hi bhagavan na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati na vivadiṣyati //
ASāh, 10, 8.3 paripakvakuśalamūlo
hi bhagavan sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 9.4 paripakvakuśalamūlo
hi sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 10.7 cirayānasamprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlo
hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ yasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upapatsyate'ntaśaḥ śravaṇāyāpi /
ASāh, 10, 10.9 tatkasya hetoḥ bhūyastvena
hi bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaiḥ sattvāḥ karmopacayairavihitāḥ teṣāṃ bhūyastvena asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cittāni pratikūlāni bhaviṣyanti cittāni parivellayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 10.10 na
hyanupacitakuśalamūlāḥ sattvā asyāṃ bhūyastvena bhūtakoṭyāṃ praskandanti prasīdanti /
ASāh, 10, 10.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi asyemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante yadutemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 11.5 tatkasya hetoḥ anupūrvanimno
hi mahāsamudraḥ na mahāsamudrasyābhyantare kaścitstambo vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvato vā parvatanimittaṃ veti /
ASāh, 10, 11.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hyenāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 11.11 tatkasya hetos tathā
hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu dṛśyanta iti /
ASāh, 10, 12.4 bhagavānāha tathā
hi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahujanahitāya pratipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni
hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ kartum /
ASāh, 10, 16.10 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hyetatsubhūte bhavati yanmahāratnānāṃ bahavo'ntarāyā utpadyante //
ASāh, 10, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā
hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ye te'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇāmudgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca /
ASāh, 10, 18.4 na
hi śāriputra buddhasamanvāhṛtānāṃ buddhaparigṛhītānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca śakyamantarāyaṃ kartum //
ASāh, 10, 20.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi prajñāpāramitā paramārthopasaṃhitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtaprativedhāya pratyupasthitā sarvasattvānām /
ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /
ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ
hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra
hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /
ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā
hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ
hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.29 tatkasmāt imāṃ
hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāmaśṛṇvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu na nirjāyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.38 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi te 'lpabuddhayo jñāsyanti prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti /
ASāh, 11, 1.41 tatkasya hetoḥ na
hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.50 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo bhavet subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.63 tatkasya hetoḥ mahāyānasamprasthitā
hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhā bhavanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.65 tatkasya hetoḥ lokapariṇāyakā
hi bhavanti te satpuruṣā lokārthakarāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.72 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte vaijayantaprāsādapramāṇaṃ prāsādaṃ kartukāmena nirmātukāmena sūryācandramasorvimānātpramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.85 tatkasya hetoḥ dhandhako
hyanyeṣu sūtrānteṣu bodhisattvasamudāgamaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no
hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 8.3 uktaṃ
hīdaṃ bhagavatā acchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam apyahaṃ bhikṣavo bhavābhinirvṛttiṃ na varṇayāmi /
ASāh, 11, 8.4 sarvaṃ
hi saṃskṛtamanityaṃ sarvaṃ bhayāvagataṃ duḥkhaṃ sarvaṃ traidhātukaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvadharmā anātmānaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti
hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ prakāraistathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā
hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 19.4 tatkasya hetoḥ māro 'pi
hyatra pāpīyān mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya /
ASāh, 12, 1.10 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kelāyanti mamāyanti gopāyanti /
ASāh, 12, 1.11 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā
hi mātā janayitrī tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām /
ASāh, 12, 1.13 atonirjātā
hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.14 prajñāpāramitā
hi subhūte tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya sarvajñajñānasya janayitrī darśayitrī evamasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī /
ASāh, 12, 1.15 atonirjātā
hi subhūte tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 12, 3.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na lujyante na pralujyante iti darśitāḥ śūnyatāsvabhāvā
hi subhūte pañca skandhāḥ asvabhāvatvāt /
ASāh, 12, 4.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.6 evaṃ
hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī //
ASāh, 12, 5.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 6.3 alakṣaṇāni
hi tāni cittāni akṣīṇānyavikṣīṇānyavikṣiptāni tāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 6.4 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 7.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānyaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 8.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 9.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 10.3 evaṃ
hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 13.1 sa
hi svagātraprabhayojjvalantyā dīpaprabhāṃ bhāskaravanmumoṣa /
BCar, 1, 25.2 loke
hi sarvāśca vinā prayāsaṃ rujo narāṇāṃ śamayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
BCar, 1, 40.2 guṇā
hi sarvāḥ prabhavanti hetoḥ nidarśanānyatra ca no nibodha //
BCar, 1, 46.2 rājñāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca
hi tāni tāni kṛtāni putrairakṛtāni pūrvaiḥ //
BCar, 1, 66.2 kṣipraṃ vibho brūhi na me 'sti śāntiḥ snehaṃ sute vetsi
hi bāndhavānām //
BCar, 1, 68.2 kālo
hi me yātumayaṃ ca jāto jātikṣayasyāsulabhasya boddhā //
BCar, 1, 69.2 jagatyayaṃ mohatamo nihantuṃ jvaliṣyati jñānamayo
hi sūryaḥ //
BCar, 1, 72.2 ākhyāsyati
hyeṣa vimokṣamārgaṃ mārgapranaṣṭebhya ivādhvagebhyaḥ //
BCar, 1, 77.2 dharmasya tasyāśravaṇādahaṃ
hi manye vipattiṃ tridive 'pi vāsam //
BCar, 1, 78.2 evaṃvidho 'yaṃ tanayo mameti mene sa
hi svāmapi sāravattām //
BCar, 2, 2.2 tadā
hi naikānsa nidhīnavāpa manorathasyāpy atibhārabhūtān //
BCar, 2, 16.1 tadā
hi tajjanmani tasya rājño manorivādityasutasya rājye /
BCar, 2, 30.1 kalairhi cāmīkarabaddhakakṣair nārīkarāgrābhihatairmṛdaṅgaiḥ /
BCar, 2, 35.2 svābhyaḥ prajābhyo
hi yathā tathaiva sarvaprajābhyaḥ śivamāśaśaṃse //
BCar, 2, 38.2 sāntvaṃ
hy atattvaṃ paruṣaṃ ca tattvaṃ hriyāśakannātmana eva vaktum //
BCar, 2, 39.2 śivaṃ siṣeve vyavahāraśuddhaṃ yajñaṃ
hi mene na tathā yathā tat //
BCar, 2, 42.2 babandha sāntvena phalena caitāṃstyāgo 'pi teṣāṃ
hyanayāya dṛṣṭaḥ //
BCar, 2, 53.1 babhāra rājyaṃ sa
hi putrahetoḥ putraṃ kulārthaṃ yaśase kulaṃ tu /
BCar, 3, 24.2 tyaktvā śriyaṃ dharmamupaiṣyatīti tasmin
hi tā gauravameva cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 31.1 pītaṃ
hyanenāpi payaḥ śiśutve kālena bhūyaḥ parisṛptamurvyām /
BCar, 3, 37.2 udyānabhūmau
hi kuto ratirme jarābhaye cetasi vartamāne //
BCar, 3, 44.2 evaṃ
hi rogaiḥ paripīḍyamāno rujāturo harṣamupaiti lokaḥ //
BCar, 3, 61.2 manāṃsi śaṅke kaṭhināni nṝṇāṃ svasthāstathā
hyadhvani vartamānāḥ //
BCar, 3, 62.1 tasmādrathaḥ sūta nivartyatāṃ no vihārabhūmerna
hi deśakālaḥ /
BCar, 3, 62.2 jānanvināśaṃ katham ārtikāle sacetanaḥ syādiha
hi pramattaḥ //
BCar, 5, 13.2 na bhavetsadṛśaṃ
hi tatkṣamaṃ vā paramaṃ dharmamimaṃ vijānato me //
BCar, 5, 20.2 sa
hi tadvapuranyabuddhadarśī smṛtaye tasya sameyivāndivaukāḥ //
BCar, 5, 25.2 śrutavānsa
hi nirvṛteti śabdaṃ parinirvāṇavidhau matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 5, 28.2 parivivrajiṣāmi mokṣahetorniyato
hyasya janasya viprayogaḥ //
BCar, 5, 30.1 pratisaṃhara tāta buddhimetāṃ na
hi kālastava dharmasaṃśrayasya /
BCar, 5, 30.2 vayasi prathame matau calāyāṃ bahudoṣāṃ
hi vadanti dharmacaryām //
BCar, 5, 33.2 puruṣasya vayaḥsukhāni bhuktvā ramaṇīyo
hi tapovanapraveśaḥ //
BCar, 5, 37.2 śaraṇājjvalanena dahyamānānna
hi niścikramiṣuḥ kṣamaṃ grahītum //
BCar, 5, 42.1 sa
hi kāñcanaparvatāvadāto hṛdayonmādakaro varāṅganānām /
BCar, 5, 48.1 abhavacchayitā
hi tatra kācidviniveśya pracale kare kapolam /
BCar, 6, 22.2 jīvite ko
hi viśrambho mṛtyau pratyarthini sthite //
BCar, 6, 35.2 māṃ nārhasi vibho tyaktuṃ tvatpādau
hi gatirmama //
BCar, 6, 40.1 yo
hi candramasastaikṣṇyaṃ kathayecchraddadhīta vā /
BCar, 7, 3.1 sthitā
hi hastasthayugāstathaiva kautūhalāccakradharāḥ sadārāḥ /
BCar, 7, 8.2 sa dyotayāmāsa vanaṃ
hi kṛtsnaṃ yadṛcchayā sūrya ivāvatīrṇaḥ //
BCar, 7, 18.2 duḥkhena mārgeṇa sukhaṃ
hyupaiti sukhaṃ hi dharmasya vadanti mūlam //
BCar, 7, 18.2 duḥkhena mārgeṇa sukhaṃ hyupaiti sukhaṃ
hi dharmasya vadanti mūlam //
BCar, 7, 30.2 tatrāpi toṣo hṛdi kevalo 'yaṃ na pāvayiṣyanti
hi pāpamāpaḥ //
BCar, 7, 31.1 spṛṣṭaṃ
hi yadyadguṇavadbhirambhastattatpṛthivyāṃ yadi tīrthamiṣṭam /
BCar, 7, 39.1 brahmarṣirājarṣisurarṣijuṣṭaḥ puṇyaḥ samīpe himavān
hi śailaḥ /
BCar, 7, 43.1 ime
hi vāñchanti tapaḥsahāyaṃ taponidhānapratimaṃ bhavantam /
BCar, 7, 43.2 vāsastvayā
hīndrasamena sārdhaṃ bṛhaspaterabhyudayāvahaḥ syāt //
BCar, 7, 48.2 asminvane yena na me vivatsā bhinnaḥ pravṛttyā
hi nivṛttidharmaḥ //
BCar, 7, 49.2 dharme sthitāḥ pūrvayugānurūpe sarve bhavanto
hi maharṣikalpāḥ //
BCar, 7, 52.2 svargāpavargau
hi vicārya samyagyasyāpavarge matirasti so 'sti //
BCar, 7, 53.1 yajñaistapobhirniyamaiśca taistaiḥ svargaṃ yiyāsanti
hi rāgavantaḥ /
BCar, 7, 56.2 idaṃ
hi vaktuṃ tanuraktajihvaṃ jñeyārṇavaṃ pāsyati kṛtsnameva //
BCar, 8, 11.2 pataddhi jahruḥ salilaṃ na netrajaṃ mano nininduśca phalotthamātmanaḥ //
BCar, 8, 12.2 jijīviṣā nāsti
hi tena no vinā yathendriyāṇāṃ vigame śarīriṇām //
BCar, 8, 13.2 na śobhate tena
hi no vinā puraṃ marutvatā vṛtravadhe yathā divam //
BCar, 8, 34.2 gato 'ryaputro
hyapunarnivṛttaye ramasva diṣṭyā saphalaḥ śramastava //
BCar, 8, 35.2 suhṛdbruveṇa
hy avipaścitā tvayā kṛtaḥ kulasyāsya mahānupaplavaḥ //
BCar, 8, 36.1 imā
hi śocyā vyavamuktabhūṣaṇāḥ prasaktabāṣpāvilaraktalocanāḥ /
BCar, 8, 38.2 jahāra sarvasvamitastathā
hi me jane prasupte niśi ratnacauravat //
BCar, 8, 40.2 yadā tu nirvāhayati sma me priyaṃ tadā
hi mūkasturagādhamo 'bhavat //
BCar, 8, 41.1 yadi
hyaheṣiṣyata bodhayan janaṃ khuraiḥ kṣitau vāpyakariṣyata dhvanim /
BCar, 8, 43.2 anāgasau svaḥ samavehi sarvaśo gato nṛdevaḥ sa
hi devi devavat //
BCar, 8, 44.1 ahaṃ
hi jānannapi rājaśāsanaṃ balātkṛtaḥ kairapi daivatairiva /
BCar, 8, 49.2 na kāmakāro mama nāsya vājinaḥ kṛtānuyātraḥ sa
hi daivatairgataḥ //
BCar, 8, 54.2 gatastato 'sau guṇavān
hi tādṛśo nṛpaḥ prajābhāgyaguṇaiḥ prasūyate //
BCar, 8, 62.2 vanāni patnīsahitānupeyuṣastathā
hi dharmaṃ madṛte cikīrṣati //
BCar, 8, 70.2 svabhāvadhīrāpi
hi sā satī śucā dhṛtiṃ na sasmāra cakāra no hriyam //
BCar, 8, 76.2 ṛte
hi tasmānmama nāsti jīvitaṃ vigāḍharogasya sadauṣadhādiva //
BCar, 8, 78.2 priyeṇa putreṇa satā vinākṛtaṃ kathaṃ na
muhyeddhi mano manorapi //
BCar, 8, 80.2 ime parīpsanti
hi taṃ pipāsavo mamāsavaḥ pretagatiṃ yiyāsavaḥ //
BCar, 8, 83.2 srajamiva mṛditāmapāsya lakṣmīṃ bhuvi bahavo
hi nṛpā vanānyabhīyuḥ //
BCar, 8, 84.2 na
hi sa divi na cakravartirājye kṣaṇamapi vāsayituṃ sukhena śakyaḥ //
BCar, 8, 86.2 na
hi mama hṛdayaṃ prayāti śāntiṃ vanaśakuneriva putralālasasya //
BCar, 9, 15.2 ayaṃ
hi mā śokarayaḥ pravṛddho nadīrayaḥ kūlamivābhihanti //
BCar, 9, 16.1 meghāmbukakṣādriṣu yā
hi vṛttiḥ samīraṇārkāgnimahāśanīnām /
BCar, 9, 17.2 aniṣṭabandhau kuru mayyapekṣāṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu dayā
hi dharmaḥ //
BCar, 9, 18.2 buddhiśca yatnaśca nimittamatra vanaṃ ca liṅgaṃ ca
hi bhīrucihnam //
BCar, 9, 22.1 icchāmi
hi tvāmupaguhya gāḍhaṃ kṛtābhiṣekaṃ salilārdrameva /
BCar, 9, 24.1 śokāmbhasi tvatprabhave
hyagādhe duḥkhārṇave majjati śākyarājaḥ /
BCar, 9, 32.1 draṣṭuṃ priyaṃ kaḥ svajanaṃ
hi necchennānte yadi syātpriyaviprayogaḥ /
BCar, 9, 41.2 grāhākulaṃ cāmbviva sāravindaṃ rājyaṃ
hi ramyaṃ vyasanāśrayaṃ ca //
BCar, 9, 43.1 varaṃ
hi bhuktāni tṛṇānyaraṇye toṣaṃ paraṃ ratnamivopagṛhya /
BCar, 9, 44.1 ślāghyaṃ
hi rājyāni vihāya rājñāṃ dharmābhilāṣeṇa vanaṃ praveṣṭum /
BCar, 9, 45.1 jātaḥ kule ko
hi naraḥ sasattvo dharmābhilāṣeṇa vanaṃ praviṣṭaḥ /
BCar, 9, 46.1 lobhāddhi mohādathavā bhayena yo vāntamannaṃ punarādadīta /
BCar, 9, 49.2 śamaśca taikṣṇyaṃ ca
hi nopapannaṃ śītoṣṇayor aikyam ivodakāgnyoḥ //
BCar, 9, 51.2 chittvā
hi pāśaṃ gṛhabandhusaṃjñaṃ muktaḥ punarna pravivikṣurasmi //
BCar, 9, 53.2 śokāya dattvā pitaraṃ vayaḥsthaṃ syāddharmakāmasya
hi te na dharmaḥ //
BCar, 9, 57.2 agneryathā
hyauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvaṃ tadvatpravṛttau prakṛtiṃ vadanti //
BCar, 9, 66.2 prayatnavanto 'pi
hi vikrameṇa mumukṣavaḥ khedamavāpnuvanti //
BCar, 9, 74.1 na me kṣamaṃ saṃśayajaṃ
hi darśanaṃ grahītumavyaktaparasparāhatam /
BCar, 9, 74.2 budhaḥ parapratyayato
hi ko vrajejjano 'ndhakāre 'ndha ivāndhadeśikaḥ //
BCar, 9, 75.2 vṛthāpi khedo
hi varaṃ śubhātmanaḥ sukhaṃ na tattve 'pi vigarhitātmanaḥ //
BCar, 9, 76.2 prahīṇadoṣatvamavehi cāptatāṃ prahīṇadoṣo
hyanṛtaṃ na vakṣyati //
BCar, 9, 77.2 na te pramāṇaṃ na
hi dharmaniścayeṣvalaṃ pramāṇāya parikṣatavratāḥ //
BCar, 9, 81.2 durdharṣaṃ ravimiva dīptamātmabhāsā taṃ draṣṭuṃ na
hi pathi śekaturna moktum //
BCar, 10, 24.1 gātraṃ
hi te lohitacandanārhaṃ kāṣāyasaṃśleṣamanarhametat /
BCar, 10, 26.1 evaṃ
hi na syātsvajanāvamardaḥ kālakrameṇāpi śamaśrayā śrīḥ /
BCar, 10, 26.2 tasmātkuruṣva praṇayaṃ mayi tvaṃ sadbhiḥ sahīyā
hi satāṃ samṛddhiḥ //
BCar, 10, 28.2 vyatyasya rāgādiha
hi trivargaṃ pretyeha ca bhraṃśamavāpnuvanti //
BCar, 10, 29.1 yo
hyarthadharmau paripīḍya kāmaḥ syāddharmakāmau paribhūya cārthaḥ /
BCar, 10, 30.2 dharmārthakāmādhigamaṃ
hyanūnaṃ nṛṇāmanūnaṃ puruṣārthamāhuḥ //
BCar, 10, 31.2 māndhātṛvaj jetum imau
hi yogyau lokānapi trīniha kiṃ punargām //
BCar, 10, 32.2 imaṃ
hi dṛṣṭvā tava bhikṣuveṣaṃ jātānukampo 'smyapi cāgatāśruḥ //
BCar, 10, 35.1 dharmasya cārthasya ca jīvaloke pratyarthibhūtāni
hi yauvanāni /
BCar, 10, 38.2 kāmasya pūrvaṃ
hi vayaḥ śaravyaṃ na śakyate rakṣitumindriyebhyaḥ //
BCar, 10, 39.2 yajñairadhiṣṭhāya
hi nāgapṛṣṭhaṃ yayau marutvānapi nākapṛṣṭham //
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ
hi gatiṃ gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 11, 4.2 mitrāṇi tānīti paraimi buddhyā svasthasya vṛddhiṣviha ko
hi na syāt //
BCar, 11, 8.1 nāśīviṣebhyo
hi tathā bibhemi naivāśanibhyo gaganāccyutebhyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 9.1 kāmā
hyanityāḥ kuśalārthacaurā riktāśca māyāsadṛśāśca loke /
BCar, 11, 10.1 kāmābhibhūtā
hi na yānti śarma tripiṣṭape kiṃ bata martyaloke /
BCar, 11, 10.2 kāmaiḥ satṛṣṇasya
hi nāsti tṛptiryathendhanairvātasakhasya vahneḥ //
BCar, 11, 21.1 jñeyā vipatkāmini kāmasaṃpatsiddheṣu kāmeṣu madaṃ
hyupaiti /
BCar, 11, 35.1 gītair hriyante
hi mṛgā vadhāya rūpārthamagnau śalabhāḥ patanti /
BCar, 11, 36.2 vastrādayo dravyaguṇā
hi loke duḥkhapratīkāra iti pradhāryāḥ //
BCar, 11, 37.1 iṣṭaṃ
hi tarṣapraśamāya toyaṃ kṣunnāśahetoraśanaṃ tathaiva /
BCar, 11, 40.2 duḥkhapratīkāravidhau pravṛttaḥ kāmeṣu kuryātsa
hi bhogasaṃjñām //
BCar, 11, 41.2 ya eva bhāvā
hi sukhaṃ diśanti ta eva duḥkhaṃ punarāvahanti //
BCar, 11, 42.1 gurūṇi vāsāṃsyagurūṇi caiva sukhāya śīte
hyasukhāya gharme /
BCar, 11, 44.2 nityaṃ hasatyeva
hi naiva rājā na cāpi saṃtapyata eva dāsaḥ //
BCar, 11, 45.2 āsaṅgakāṣṭhapratimo
hi rājā lokasya hetoḥ parikhedameti //
BCar, 11, 51.1 na
hyasmyamarṣeṇa vanaṃ praviṣṭo na śatrubāṇairavadhūtamauliḥ /
BCar, 11, 52.1 yo dandaśūkaṃ kupitaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ muktvā
vyavasyeddhi punargrahītum /
BCar, 11, 57.1 ahaṃ
hi saṃsāraśareṇa viddho viniḥsṛtaḥ śāntim avāptukāmaḥ /
BCar, 11, 58.2 anartha ityeva mamātra darśanaṃ kṣayī trivargo
hi na cāpi tarpakaḥ //
BCar, 11, 60.2 aniścayo 'yaṃ capalaṃ
hi dṛśyate jarāpyadhīrā dhṛtimacca yauvanam //
BCar, 11, 64.2 namo makhebhyo na
hi kāmaye sukhaṃ parasya duḥkhakriyayā yadiṣyate //
BCar, 11, 65.1 paraṃ
hi hantuṃ vivaśaṃ phalepsayā na yuktarūpaṃ karuṇātmanaḥ sataḥ /
BCar, 11, 68.2 latā ivāmbhodharavṛṣṭitāḍitāḥ pravṛttayaḥ sarvagatā
hi cañcalāḥ //
BCar, 13, 5.1 yadi
hyasau māmabhibhūya yāti lokāya cākhyātyapavargamārgam /
BCar, 13, 10.1 panthā
hi niryātum ayaṃ yaśasyo yo vāhitaḥ pūrvatamairnarendraiḥ /
BCar, 13, 11.2 mayodyato
hyeṣa śaraḥ sa eva yaḥ śūrpake mīnaripau vimuktaḥ //
BCar, 13, 13.1 tatkṣipramuttiṣṭha labhasva saṃjñāṃ bāṇo
hyayaṃ tiṣṭhati lelihānaḥ /
BCar, 13, 57.2 naiṣa tvayā kampayituṃ
hi śakyo mahāgirirmerurivānilena //
BCar, 13, 59.1 yo niścayo
hyasya parākramaśca tejaśca yadyā ca dayā prajāsu /
BCar, 13, 60.1 kāṣṭhaṃ
hi mathnan labhate hutāśaṃ bhūmiṃ khananvindati cāpi toyam /
BCar, 13, 65.2 jñānadrumo dharmaphalapradātā notpāṭanaṃ
hyarhati vardhamānaḥ //
BCar, 13, 67.1 bodhāya karmāṇi
hi yānyanena kṛtāni teṣāṃ niyato 'dya kālaḥ /
BCar, 13, 68.1 eṣā
hi nābhirvasudhātalasya kṛtsnena yuktā parameṇa dhāmnā /
BCar, 13, 68.2 bhūmerato 'nyo 'sti
hi na pradeśo vegaṃ samādherviṣaheta yo 'sya //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 20.1 nahi vistarasya pramāṇamasti na cāpyatisaṃkṣepo 'lpabuddhīnāṃ sāmarthyāyopakalpate tasmādanatisaṃkṣepeṇānativistareṇa copadiṣṭāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 4, 20.2 etāvanto
hyalamalpabuddhīnāṃ vyavahārāya buddhimatāṃ ca svālakṣaṇyānumānayuktikuśalānām anuktārthajñānāyeti //
Ca, Sū., 4, 21.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca naitāni bhagavan pañca kaṣāyaśatāni pūryante tāni tāni
hyevāṅgānyupaplavante teṣu teṣu mahākaṣāyeṣviti //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi
hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 5, 4.1 yāvaddhyasyāśanam aśitam anupahatya prakṛtiṃ yathākālaṃ jarāṃ gacchati tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni
hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 8.1 mātrāvaddhyaśanam aśitam anupahatya prakṛtiṃ balavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayatyupayoktāramavaśyamiti //
Ca, Sū., 8, 5.1 svārthendriyārthasaṅkalpavyabhicaraṇāccānekamekasmin puruṣe sattvaṃ rajastamaḥsattvaguṇayogācca na cānekatvaṃ
nahyekaṃ hyekakālamanekeṣu pravartate tasmānnaikakālā sarvendriyapravṛttiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 5.1 svārthendriyārthasaṅkalpavyabhicaraṇāccānekamekasmin puruṣe sattvaṃ rajastamaḥsattvaguṇayogācca na cānekatvaṃ nahyekaṃ
hyekakālamanekeṣu pravartate tasmānnaikakālā sarvendriyapravṛttiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante
hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye
hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na
hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā
hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran
nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na
hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo
hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā
hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.1 atha dvitīyāṃ dhanaiṣaṇāmāpadyeta prāṇebhyo
hyanantaraṃ dhanameva paryeṣṭavyaṃ bhavati na hyataḥ pāpāt pāpīyo'sti yad anupakaraṇasya dīrghamāyuḥ tasmādupakaraṇāni paryeṣṭuṃ yateta /
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.1 atha dvitīyāṃ dhanaiṣaṇāmāpadyeta prāṇebhyo hyanantaraṃ dhanameva paryeṣṭavyaṃ bhavati na
hyataḥ pāpāt pāpīyo'sti yad anupakaraṇasya dīrghamāyuḥ tasmādupakaraṇāni paryeṣṭuṃ yateta /
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.2 saṃśayaścātra kathaṃ bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti kutaḥ punaḥ saṃśaya iti ucyate santi
hyeke pratyakṣaparāḥ parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti śrutibhedācca /
Ca, Sū., 11, 7.2 kasmāt pratyakṣaṃ
hyalpam analpamapratyakṣamasti yadāgamānumānayuktibhirupalabhyate yaireva tāvadindriyaiḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyate tānyeva santi cāpratyakṣāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 11, 38.0 tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ cetaḥ samavāyi sparśanavyāpter vyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ so'yam anupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ sātmyārtho
hyupaśayārthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 44.0 sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ bhāvābhāvau nāntareṇa yogāyogātiyogamithyāyogān samupalabhyete yathāsvayuktyapekṣiṇau
hi bhāvābhāvau //
Ca, Sū., 11, 46.0 tatra buddhimatā mānasavyādhiparītenāpi satā buddhyā hitāhitam avekṣyāvekṣya dharmārthakāmānām ahitānām anupasevane hitānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyaṃ na
hyantareṇa loke trayametanmānasaṃ kiṃcin niṣpadyate sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā tasmādetaccānuṣṭheyaṃ tadvidyānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyam ātmadeśakulakālabalaśaktijñāne yathāvacceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso
hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo
hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā
hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5 prakupitasya khalvasya lokeṣu carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti tadyathā śikhariśikharāvamathanam unmathanamanokahānām utpīḍanaṃ sāgarāṇām udvartanaṃ sarasāṃ pratisaraṇamāpagānām ākampanaṃ ca bhūmeḥ ādhamanam ambudānāṃ nīhāranirhrādapāṃśusikatāmatsyabhekoragakṣārarudhirāśmāśanivisargaḥ vyāpādanaṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāṃ śasyānāmasaṃghātaḥ bhūtānāṃ copasargaḥ bhāvānāṃ cābhāvakaraṇaṃ caturyugāntakarāṇāṃ meghasūryānalānilānāṃ visargaḥ sa
hi bhagavān prabhavaścāvyayaśca bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ sukhāsukhayor vidhātā mṛtyuḥ yamaḥ niyantā prajāpatiḥ aditiḥ viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvatantrāṇāṃ vidhātā bhāvānāmaṇuḥ vibhuḥ viṣṇuḥ krāntā lokānāṃ vāyureva bhagavāniti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo
hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno
hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva
hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na
hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca nanu bhagavan ādāveva jñānavatā tathā pratividhātavyaṃ yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena samyakprayoganimittā
hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ siddhiriṣṭā vyāpaccāsamyakprayoganimittā atha samyagasamyak ca samārabdhaṃ karma sidhyati vyāpadyate vāniyamena tulyaṃ bhavati jñānam ajñāneneti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi
hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti
yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt tato 'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ
vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante
yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 20, 7.0 āganturhi vyathāpūrvaṃ samutpanno jaghanyaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyamāpādayati nije tu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ vaiṣamyamāpadyante jaghanyaṃ vyathāmabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ
taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ
taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ
taddhyādita evāmāśayam anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya
hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yeṣāṃ
hi viditamāhāratattvamagniveśa guṇato dravyataḥ karmataḥ sarvāvayavaśaśca mātrādayo bhāvāḥ ta etadevamupadiṣṭaṃ vijñātumutsahante /
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ
hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi
hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi
hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ
hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.1 neti bhagavānātreyaḥ sarvāneva matsyānna payasā sahābhyavahared viśeṣatastu cilicimaṃ sa
hi mahābhiṣyanditvāt sthūlalakṣaṇatarān etān vyādhīn upajanayatyāmaviṣam udīrayati ca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.2 grāmyānūpaudakapiśitāni ca madhutilaguḍapayomāṣamūlakabisair virūḍhadhānyairvā naikadhyamadyāt tanmūlaṃ
hi bādhiryāndhyavepathujāḍyakalamūkatāmaiṇmiṇyam athavā maraṇamāpnoti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.3 na pauṣkaraṃ rohiṇīkaṃ śākaṃ kapotān vā sarṣapatailabhraṣṭān madhupayobhyāṃ sahābhyavaharet tanmūlaṃ
hi śoṇitābhiṣyandadhamanīpravicayāpasmāraśaṅkhakagalagaṇḍarohiṇīnām anyatamaṃ prāpnotyathavā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.5 na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ madhupayobhyāṃ sahopayojyam
etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti /
Ca, Sū., 27, 3.0 iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisaṃjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt tadindhanā
hy antaragneḥ sthitiḥ tat sattvam ūrjayati taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ viparītamahitāya sampadyate //
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante
hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi
hy ṛte 'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.4 na
hi sarvāṇyapathyāni tulyadoṣāṇi na ca sarve doṣāstulyabalā na ca sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi vyādhikṣamatve samarthāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.5 tadeva
hy apathyaṃ deśakālasaṃyogavīryapramāṇātiyogād bhūyastaram apathyaṃ sampadyate /
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā
hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 21.0 tatra bhiṣajā pṛṣṭenaivaṃ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānām ātmano 'tharvavede bhaktirādeśyā vedo
hyātharvaṇo dānasvastyayanabalimaṅgalahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsamantrādiparigrahāccikitsāṃ prāha cikitsā cāyuṣo hitāyopadiśyate //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.2 na
hi nābhūt kadācidāyuṣaḥ saṃtāno buddhisaṃtāno vā śāśvataścāyuṣo veditā anādi ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ sadravyahetulakṣaṇam aparāparayogāt /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.5 na
hyāyurvedasyābhūtvotpattir upalabhyate anyatrāvabodhopadeśābhyām etadvai dvayam adhikṛtyotpattimupadiśantyeke /
Ca, Nid., 1, 30.1 abhighātābhiṣaṅgābhicārābhiśāpebhya
āganturhi vyathāpūrvo'ṣṭamo jvaro bhavati /
Ca, Nid., 1, 37.0 jīrṇajvareṣu tu sarveṣveva sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ praśasyate yathāsvauṣadhasiddhasya
sarpirhi snehādvātaṃ śamayati saṃskārāt kaphaṃ śaityātpittamūṣmāṇaṃ ca tasmāj jīrṇajvareṣu sarveṣveva sarpirhitam udakam ivāgnipluṣṭeṣu dravyeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca kathamiha bhagavan pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ viśeṣamabhijānīmahe
nahyaviśeṣavidrogāṇāmauṣadhavidapi bhiṣak praśamanasamartho bhavatīti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.5 mārute
hyupaśānte svalpenāpi prayatnena śakyo 'nyo 'pi doṣo niyantuṃ gulmeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā
hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.3 doṣā
hi vikalpanairvikalpyamānā vikalpayanti vikārān anyatrāsādhyabhāvāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 9.2 sādhyāni
hi ṣaṭ kākaṇakavarjyāny acikitsyamānānyapacārato vā doṣair abhiṣyandamānānyasādhyatām upayānti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi
hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo
hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.6 tasmāt puruṣo matimān balamātmanaḥ samīkṣya tadanurūpāṇi karmāṇyārabheta kartuṃ balasamādhānaṃ
hi śarīraṃ śarīramūlaśca puruṣa iti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.2 tasmāt puruṣo matimānātmanaḥ śārīreṣveva yogakṣemakareṣu prayateta viśeṣeṇa śarīraṃ
hyasya mūlaṃ śarīramūlaśca puruṣo bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.2 balavānupacito
hi sahatvādvyādhyauṣadhabalasya kāmaṃ subahuliṅgo 'pyalpaliṅga eva mantavyaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 16.1 durbalaṃ tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt asahatvād vyādhyauṣadhabalasya taṃ parivarjayet kṣaṇenaiva
hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 8, 11.1 tasmin
hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatām abhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyair dehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ jvarastu khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ tatsaṃtāpādraktapittam ativyavāyāt punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.2 na
hy amānajño doṣādīnāṃ bhiṣag vyādhinigrahasamartho bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 1, 8.0 saṃsargavikalpavistaro
hy eṣām aparisaṃkhyeyo bhavati vikalpabhedāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2 na
hi vikṛtiviṣamasamavetānāṃ nānātmakānāṃ paraspareṇa copahatānāmanyaiśca vikalpanair vikalpitānām avayavaprabhāvānumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvatattvam adhyavasātuṃ śakyam //
Ca, Vim., 1, 11.0 tathāyukte
hi samudaye samudāyaprabhāvatattvamevam evopalabhya tato dravyavikāraprabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto
hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte
hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.2 sarpiḥ khalvevameva pittaṃ jayati mādhuryācchaityānmandatvācca pittaṃ
hy amadhuram uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.3 madhu ca śleṣmāṇaṃ jayati raukṣyāt taikṣṇyāt kaṣāyatvāc ca śleṣmā
hi snigdho mando madhuraśca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo
hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā
hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 17.2 ye
hy enaṃ grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatam upayuñjate ta āndhyaṣāṇḍhyakhālityapālityabhājo hṛdayāpakartinaśca bhavanti tadyathā prācyāś cīnāśca tasmātkṣāraṃ nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.3 ye
hy enad grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatam upayuñjate te bhūyiṣṭhaṃ glāsnavaḥ śithilamāṃsaśoṇitā aparikleśasahāś ca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.4 tadyathā vāhlīkasaurāṣṭrikasaindhavasauvīrakāḥ te
hi payasāpi saha lavaṇam aśnanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.7 ye
hy atilavaṇasātmyāḥ puruṣāsteṣāmapi khālityapālityāni valayaścākāle bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 19.2 sātmyamapi
hi krameṇopanivartyamānam adoṣam alpadoṣaṃ vā bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.8 sarvasya
hi grahaḥ sarvagrahaḥ sarvataśca grahaḥ parigraha ucyate /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.10 kālo
hi nityagaś cāvasthikaśca tatrāvasthiko vikāramapekṣate nityagastu ṛtusātmyāpekṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.1 tasya sādguṇyam upadekṣyāma uṣṇam aśnīyād uṣṇaṃ
hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cāgnim audaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātam anulomayati śleṣmāṇaṃ ca parihrāsayati tasmāduṣṇam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.2 snigdhamaśnīyāt snigdhaṃ
hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇam agnim udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātamanulomayati śarīramupacinoti dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi balābhivṛddhim upajanayati varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.3 mātrāvadaśnīyāt
mātrāvaddhi bhuktaṃ vātapittakaphān apīḍayad āyur eva vivardhayati kevalaṃ sukhaṃ gudam anuparyeti na coṣmāṇamupahanti avyathaṃ ca paripākameti tasmānmātrāvad aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe
hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.5 vīryāviruddham aśnīyāt aviruddhavīryam aśnan
hi viruddhavīryāhārajairvikārair nopasṛjyate tasmād vīryāviruddham aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.6 iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt iṣṭe
hi deśe bhuñjāno nāniṣṭadeśajairmanovighātakarair bhāvair manovighātaṃ prāpnoti tathaiveṣṭaiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ tasmādiṣṭe deśe tatheṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.7 nātidrutamaśnīyāt atidrutaṃ
hi bhuñjānasyotsnehanamavasādanaṃ bhojanasyāpratiṣṭhānaṃ ca bhojyadoṣasādguṇyopalabdhiś ca na niyatā tasmānnātidrutam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.8 nātivilambitam aśnīyāt ativilambitaṃ
hi bhuñjāno na tṛptim adhigacchati bahu bhuṅkte śītībhavaty āhārajātaṃ viṣamaṃ ca pacyate tasmānnātivilambitam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.9 ajalpannahasan tanmanā jalpato hasato 'nyamanasa vā bhuñjānasya ta eva
hi doṣā bhavanti ya evātidrutam aśnataḥ tasmād ajalpannahasaṃstanmanā bhuñjīta /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.10 ātmānam abhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyag idaṃ mamopaśete idaṃ nopaśeta ityevaṃ viditaṃ
hy asyātmana ātmasātmyaṃ bhavati tasmādātmānamabhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 3.0 trividhaṃ kukṣau sthāpayed avakāśāṃśam āhārasyāhāram upayuñjānaḥ tadyathā ekamavakāśāṃśaṃ mūrtānām āhāravikārāṇām ekaṃ dravāṇām ekaṃ punarvātapittaśleṣmaṇām etāvatīṃ
hyāhāramātrām upayuñjāno nāmātrāhārajaṃ kiṃcidaśubhaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 5.2 etāvāneva
hyāhārarāśividhivikalpo yāvanmātrāvattvam amātrāvattvaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.3 yo
hi mūrtānām āhārajātānāṃ sauhityaṃ gatvā dravaistṛptim āpadyate bhūyastasyām āśayagatā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'bhyavahāreṇātimātreṇātiprapīḍyamānāḥ sarve yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitāstam evāhārarāśim apariṇatam āviśya kukṣyekadeśam annāśritā viṣṭambhayantaḥ sahasā vāpy uttarādharābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ pracyāvayantaḥ pṛthak pṛthagimān vikārān abhinirvartayantyatimātrabhoktuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo
hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante
hi khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr api ca na yathāvad rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.4 na
hi samyaguddhṛteṣu saumya bhaiṣajyeṣu samyagvihiteṣu samyak cāvacāriteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakarāṇāṃ vikārāṇāṃ kiṃcit pratīkāragauravaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.2 ādikāle
hyaditisutasamaujaso 'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico 'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapa'upavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvur amitāyuṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi
hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo
hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.2 jvaro
hyāmāśayasamutthaḥ prāyo bheṣajāni cāmāśayasamutthānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ pācanavamanāpatarpaṇasamarthāni bhavanti pācanārthaṃ ca pānīyamuṣṇaṃ tasmād etajjvaritebhyaḥ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭham /
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena
hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena
hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ
hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na
hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.3 evaṃvidhaṃ
hyāturam upacaran bhiṣak pāpīyasāyaśasā yogam ṛcchatīti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.1 trividhena khalvanena jñānasamudāyena pūrvaṃ parīkṣya rogaṃ sarvathā sarvamathottarakālam adhyavasānamadoṣaṃ bhavati na
hi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne jñeye jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.3 kiṃ
hyanupadiṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ yattat pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣamāṇo vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na
hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 3.2 sarve
hi bhāvāḥ puruṣe nāntareṇa srotāṃsyabhinirvartante kṣayaṃ vāpyabhigacchanti /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.2 na tvetadevaṃ yasya
hi srotāṃsi yacca vahanti yaccāvahanti yatra cāvasthitāni sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva
hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.2 bhettā
hi bhedyamanyathā bhinatti anyathā purastādbhinnaṃ bhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhindan bhedasaṃkhyāviśeṣam āpādayatyanekadhā na ca pūrvaṃ bhedāgramupahanti /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.4 santi
hyarthāntarāṇi samānaśabdābhihitāni santi cānarthāntarāṇi paryāyaśabdābhihitāni /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno
hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā
hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 9.0 niyatastvanubandho rajastamasoḥ parasparaṃ na
hyarajaskaṃ tamaḥ pravartate //
Ca, Vim., 6, 10.0 prāyaḥ śārīradoṣāṇām ekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā samānaguṇatvāt doṣā
hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni
hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.3 śāstraṃ
hyevaṃvidhamamala ivādityastamo vidhūya prakāśayati sarvam //
Ca, Vim., 8, 4.2 evaṃguṇo
hyācāryaḥ sukṣetramārtavo megha iva śasyaguṇaiḥ suśiṣyamāśu vaidyaguṇaiḥ sampādayati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi
hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva
hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno
hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.5 adhyāpyamadhyāpayan
hyācāryo yathoktaiś cādhyāpanaphalair yogam āpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā
hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.3 samyakparīkṣā
hi buddhimatāṃ kāryapravṛttinivṛttikālau śaṃsati tasmāt parīkṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.5 punaścāhūyamānaḥ prativaktavyaḥ parisaṃvatsaro bhavān śikṣasva tāvat na tvayā gururupāsito nūnam athavā paryāptametāvatte sakṛdapi
hi parikṣepikaṃ nihataṃ nihatamāhuriti nāsya yogaḥ kartavyaḥ kathaṃcit /
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ
hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ
hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 36.2 yathā hetusadharmāṇo vikārāḥ śītakasya
hi vyādherhetubhiḥ sādharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśāḥ iti bruvataḥ paro brūyāddhetuvidharmāṇo vikārāḥ yathā śarīrāvayavānāṃ dāhauṣṇyakothaprapacane hetuvaidharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā
hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.1 atha vākyadoṣaḥ vākyadoṣo nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe nyūnam anarthakam apārthakaṃ viruddhaṃ ceti etāni
hyantareṇa na prakṛto 'rthaḥ praṇaśyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san
hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.2 tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāhetur yathānyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti paro brūyād yasmād anyaḥ śarīrādātmā tasmānnityaḥ śarīraṃ
hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na
hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.2 atra
hi vākyaprativākyavistarāḥ kevalāścopapattayaḥ sarvādhikaraṇeṣu /
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.5 hetumanto
hyakaluṣāḥ sarva eva vādavigrahāścikitsite kāraṇabhūtāḥ praśastabuddhivardhakatvāt sarvārambhasiddhaṃ hyāvahatyanupahatā buddhiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.5 hetumanto hyakaluṣāḥ sarva eva vādavigrahāścikitsite kāraṇabhūtāḥ praśastabuddhivardhakatvāt sarvārambhasiddhaṃ
hyāvahatyanupahatā buddhiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.3 jñātvā
hi kāraṇakaraṇakāryayonikāryakāryaphalānubandhadeśakālapravṛttyupāyān samyagabhinirvartamānaḥ kāryābhinirvṛttāviṣṭaphalānubandhaṃ kāryamabhinirvartayatyanatimahatā yatnena kartā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 81.1 sa evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitum icchet brūyādenaṃ bahuvidhā
hi parīkṣā tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ nedānīṃ bhavato 'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvānyathācakṣāṇa icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.3 tatra tāvadiyaṃ baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetoḥ doṣapramāṇānurūpo
hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣo bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.4 sahasā
hyatibalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam alpabalam āturam atipātayet na hyatibalāny āgneyavāyavīyāny auṣadhāny agnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante 'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhi tāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.4 sahasā hyatibalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam alpabalam āturam atipātayet na
hyatibalāny āgneyavāyavīyāny auṣadhāny agnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante 'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhi tāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.4 sahasā hyatibalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam alpabalam āturam atipātayet na hyatibalāny āgneyavāyavīyāny auṣadhāny agnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante 'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum
asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhi tāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.5 etaccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇā hīnabalam āturam aviṣādakarair mṛdusukumāraprāyair uttarottaragurubhir avibhramair anātyayikaiścopacarantyauṣadhaiḥ viśeṣataśca nārīḥ tā
hyanavasthitamṛduvivṛtaviklavahṛdayāḥ prāyaḥ sukumāryo 'balāḥ parasaṃstabhyāśca /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni
hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.1 śleṣmā
hi snigdhaślakṣṇamṛdumadhurasārasāndramandastimitaguruśītavijjalācchaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.2 tatra vikāraṃ hetudoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalaviśeṣair liṅgataśca parīkṣeta na
hyantareṇa hetvādīnāṃ balaviśeṣaṃ vyādhibalaviśeṣopalabdhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.3 yasya
hi vyādherdoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalasāmyaṃ bhavati mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ madhyabalastu doṣadūṣyādīnām anyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante
hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā
hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā
hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 120.1 āhāraśaktitaśceti āhāraśaktirabhyavaharaṇaśaktyā jaraṇaśaktyā ca parīkṣyā balāyuṣī
hyāhārāyatte //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.1 vayastaśceti kālapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣiṇī
hi śarīrāvasthā vayo 'bhidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.2 sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā
hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām itare punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvād duḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante
hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi
hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi
hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.3 na
hyatipatitakālamaprāptakālaṃ vā bheṣajamupayujyamānaṃ yaugikaṃ bhavati kālo hi bhaiṣajyaprayogaparyāptimabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.3 na hyatipatitakālamaprāptakālaṃ vā bheṣajamupayujyamānaṃ yaugikaṃ bhavati kālo
hi bhaiṣajyaprayogaparyāptimabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.2 rasasaṃsargavikalpavistaro
hyeṣām aparisaṃkhyeyaḥ samavetānāṃ rasānām aṃśāṃśabalavikalpātibahutvāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ
hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 8.2 garbhasya rūpaṃ
hi karoti tasyās tadasṛg asrāvi vivardhamānam //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.1 neti bharadvājaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na
hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā garbhaṃ janayanti na ca paralokādetya garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi
hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ te sarve putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.4 yadi
hyātmātmānaṃ janayejjāto vā janayed ātmānam ajāto vā taccobhayathāpyayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.5 na
hi jāto janayati sattvāt na cājāto janayatyasattvāt tasmādubhayathāpyanupapattiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayedvaśinamapratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ
hyātmātmānam icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.9 yadi
hi sātmyajaḥ syāt tarhi sātmyasevināmevaikāntena prajā syāt asātmyasevinaśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatraiva dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi
hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na
hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi
hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.2 garbhātmā
hyantarātmā yaḥ taṃ jīva ityācakṣate śāśvatam arujam ajaram amaram akṣayam abhedyam achedyam aloḍyaṃ viśvarūpaṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyaktam anādim anidhanam akṣaram api /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.3 sa garbhāśayamanupraviśya śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ saṃyogametya garbhatvena janayatyātmanātmānam ātmasaṃjñā
hi garbhe /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto
hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato
hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva
hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.2 na
hyasātmyasevitvam antareṇa strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti garbheṣu vāpyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.5 na
hi kevalaṃ sātmyaja evāyaṃ garbhaḥ samudayo 'tra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.3 smārtaṃ
hi jñānamātmanastasyaiva manaso 'nubandhādanuvartate yasyānuvṛttiṃ puraskṛtya puruṣo jātismara ityucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt evamukte
hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti tatrocyate yasya yasya
hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 3, 18.1 na cātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ asatsu vā bhavatyajñaḥ na
hyasattvaḥ kadācidātmā sattvaviśeṣāccopalabhyate jñānaviśeṣa iti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.2 evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sa
hyasya ṣaṣṭho dhāturuktaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.1 tatra pūrvaṃ cetanādhātuḥ sattvakaraṇo guṇagrahaṇāya pravartate sa
hi hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittamakṣaraṃ kartā mantā veditā boddhā draṣṭā dhātā brahmā viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ puruṣaḥ prabhavo 'vyayo nityo guṇī grahaṇaṃ pradhānamavyaktaṃ jīvo jñaḥ pudgalaścetanāvān vibhurbhūtātmā cendriyātmā cāntarātmā ceti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 13.2 yāvanto
hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke iti budhāstvevaṃ draṣṭumicchanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.2 upacārasādhanaṃ
hyasya jñāne jñānaṃ ca liṅgataḥ tasmādiṣṭo liṅgopadeśaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.2 prārthanāsaṃdhāraṇāddhi vāyuḥ prakupito 'ntaḥśarīramanucaran garbhasyāpadyamānasya vināśaṃ vairūpyaṃ vā kuryāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 29.1 ye
hyasya kukṣau vṛddhihetusamākhyātā bhāvāsteṣāṃ viparyayādudare vināśamāpadyate athavāpyacirajātaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya
hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā
hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.2 yāvanto
hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca naitāvatā vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe bhagavatā buddhyā bhūyastaramato 'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 7.2 sarvalokaṃ
hyātmani paśyato bhavatyātmaiva sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kartā nānya iti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.2 tajjā
hyahaṅkārasaṅgasaṃśayābhisaṃplavābhyavapātavipratyayāviśeṣānupāyās taruṇamiva drumamativipulaśākhāstaravo 'bhibhūya puruṣamavatatyaivottiṣṭhante yairabhibhūto na sattāmativartate /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.3 tatraivaṃjātirūpavittavṛttabuddhiśīlavidyābhijanavayovīryaprabhāvasaṃpanno 'hamityahaṅkāraḥ yan manovākkāyakarma nāpavargāya sa saṅgaḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvādayaḥ santi vā neti saṃśayaḥ sarvāvasthāsvananyo 'hamahaṃ sraṣṭā svabhāvasaṃsiddho 'hamahaṃ śarīrendriyabuddhismṛtiviśeṣarāśiriti grahaṇamabhisaṃplavaḥ mama mātṛpitṛbhrātṛdārāpatyabandhumitrabhṛtyagaṇo gaṇasya cāham ityabhyavapātaḥ kāryākāryahitāhitaśubhāśubheṣu viparītābhiniveśo vipratyayaḥ jñājñayoḥ prakṛtivikārayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttyośca sāmānyadarśanamaviśeṣaḥ prokṣaṇānaśanāgnihotratriṣavaṇābhyukṣaṇāvāhanayājanayajanayācanasalilahutāśanapraveśādayaḥ samārambhāḥ procyante
hyanupāyāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 3.2 jñātvā
hi śarīratattvaṃ śarīropakārakareṣu bhāveṣu jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Śār., 6, 4.2 yadā
hyasmiñśarīre dhātavo vaiṣamyamāpadyante tadā kleśaṃ vināśaṃ vā prāpnoti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 4.3 vaiṣamyagamanaṃ
hi punardhātūnāṃ vṛddhihrāsagamanam akārtsnyena prakṛtyā ca //
Ca, Śār., 6, 5.2 yaddhi yasya dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ tattato viparītaguṇasya dhātoḥ pratyavāyakaraṃ sampadyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.1 etāvadeva
hi bhaiṣajyaprayoge phalamiṣṭaṃ svasthavṛttānuṣṭhāne ca yāvaddhātūnāṃ sāmyaṃ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.2 svasthā
hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃś copayuñjānās tadviparītakarasamājñātayā ceṣṭayā samamicchanti kartum //
Ca, Śār., 6, 8.0 deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ
hi karmaṇām āhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kriyopayogaḥ samyak sarvātiyogasaṃdhāraṇam asaṃdhāraṇam udīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ sāhasānāṃ ca varjanaṃ svasthavṛttametāvaddhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthamupadiśyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.3 sarvāṅgānāṃ
hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām na ca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ sarve bhāvā hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ tasmād yathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.3 sarvāṅgānāṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām na ca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ sarve bhāvā
hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ tasmād yathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.1 vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu khalu garbhaḥ paratantravṛttir mātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ tadanantaraṃ
hyasya kaścil lomakūpāyanair upasnehaḥ kaścin nābhināḍyayanaiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ
hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ
hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.3 striyā
hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā rasaḥ pratipadyate svaśarīrapuṣṭaye stanyāya garbhavṛddhaye ca /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.1 kālākālamṛtyvostu khalu bhāvābhāvayor idam adhyavasitaṃ naḥ yaḥ kaścin mriyate sa kāla eva mriyate na
hi kālacchidramastītyeke bhāṣante /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.3 na
hyachidratā sachidratā vā kālasyopapadyate kālasvalakṣaṇasvabhāvāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.8 yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti tacca nopapadyate pratyakṣaṃ
hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ pratyakṣataścopalabhyate khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamartham abhisamīkṣya tadyathā kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya akālo veti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.11 yadi
hyakāle mṛtyurna syānniyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt evaṃgate hitāhitajñānamakāraṇaṃ syāt pratyakṣānumānopadeśāścāpramāṇāni syurye pramāṇabhūtāḥ sarvatantreṣu yairāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi copalabhyante /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.2 nyubjāyā vāto balavān sa yoniṃ pīḍayati pārśvagatāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve śleṣmā sa cyutaḥ pidadhāti garbhāśayaṃ vāme pārśve pittaṃ tadasyāḥ pīḍitaṃ vidahati raktaṃ śukraṃ ca tasmāduttānā bījaṃ gṛhṇīyāt
tathāhi yathāsthānam avatiṣṭhante doṣāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā
hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.2 karmaṇāṃ
hi deśakālasaṃpadupetānāṃ niyatam iṣṭaphalatvaṃ tathetareṣām itaratvam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 23.0 sā cedapacārād dvayostriṣu vā māseṣu puṣpaṃ paśyennāsyā garbhaḥ sthāsyatīti vidyāt ajātasāro
hi tasmin kāle bhavati garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.2 udāvarto
hyupekṣitaḥ sahasā sagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīṃ garbham athavātipātayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho
hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī
hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ
hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā
hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.1 tāścaināṃ yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ anāgatāvīr mā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ yā
hyanāgatāvīḥ pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā
hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 45.1 asamyakkalpane
hi nāḍyā āyāmavyāyāmottuṇḍitāpiṇḍalikāvināmikāvijṛmbhikābādhebhyo bhayam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato
hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Indr., 1, 5.2 jātikuladeśakālavayaḥpratyātmaniyatā
hi teṣāṃ teṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ te te bhāvaviśeṣā bhavanti //
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni
hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni
hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ
hi śithilībhavanti māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo
hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo
hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti
hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 85.1 tadbhikṣavo me śṛṇuteha sarve vaipulyasūtraṃ
hi mahānidānam /
LalVis, 2, 7.1 cyava cyava
hi cyutividhijñā jaramaraṇakleśasūdanā virajā /
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 2.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo dvādaśabhirvarṣairbodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakramiṣyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 14.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanasthitaścatvāri mahāvilokitāni vilokayati sma /
LalVis, 3, 19.2 iti
hi bhikṣavaste devaputrāḥ bodhisattvasyānyonyaṃ paripṛcchanti sma katamasmin kularatne kiyadrūpāyāṃ jananyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhateti /
LalVis, 3, 19.6 tatkasmāt tathā
hi tanna mātṛśuddhaṃ pitṛśuddhaṃ aplutaṃ cañcalamanavasthitaṃ parittapuṇyābhiṣyanditaṃ na vipulapuṇyābhiṣiktaṃ satkulapradeśopacāraṃ nodyānasarastaḍāgākīrṇaṃ karvaṭamiva pratyantavāsam /
LalVis, 3, 20.4 tatkasmāddhetoḥ tathā
hi kauśalakulaṃ mātaṅgacyutyupapannaṃ na mātṛpitṛśuddham /
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 22.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā
hi teṣāṃ nāsti parasparanyāyavāditā nāsti dharmācaraṇam noccamadhyavṛddhajyeṣṭhānupālitā /
LalVis, 3, 23.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā
hi te caṇḍāśca capalāśca raudrāśca paruṣāśca sāhasikāśca na ca karmadarśinaḥ /
LalVis, 3, 24.5 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathāhi sa rājā mithyādṛṣṭikulavaṃśaprasūto dasyurājā /
LalVis, 3, 25.3 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā
hi pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya putra iti kathayati bhīmaseno vāyoḥ arjuna indrasya nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti /
LalVis, 3, 38.1 śuddhodanasya pramadā pradhānā nārīsahasreṣu
hi sāgraprāptā /
LalVis, 3, 50.1 jambudhvaje 'nyā na
hi sāsti nārī yasyā samarthā dharituṃ narottamaḥ /
LalVis, 3, 50.2 anyatra devyātiguṇānvitāyā daśanāgasāhasrabalaṃ
hi yasyāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 51.1 evaṃ
hi te devasutā mahātmā saṃbodhisattvāśca viśālaprajñā /
LalVis, 4, 1.2 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakulaṃ vyavalokya uccadhvajaṃ nāma tuṣitālaye mahāvimānaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiyojanānyāyāmavistāreṇa yasmin bodhisattvaḥ saṃniṣadya tuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ mahāvimānaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma /
LalVis, 4, 3.2 iti
hi bhikṣava evaṃguṇasamanvāgate siṃhāsane niṣadya bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma vyavalokayata mārṣā bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtam /
LalVis, 4, 3.6 evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma sādhu acintyamidaṃ bodhisattvādhisthānaṃ yatra
hi nāma vayaṃ vyavalokitamātreṇeyanto bodhisattvān paśyāma iti //
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena
hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 6.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastasyā devaparṣado bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃharṣaṇārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LalVis, 5, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam /
LalVis, 5, 4.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakālamavalokya tuṣitavarabhavanastha evaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare aṣṭau pūrvanimittānyupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 20.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇebhyo lakṣaṇanaimittikavaipañcakebhyaḥ svapnādhyāyīpāṭhakebhyaḥ pratiśrutya hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastān brāhmaṇān prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyāsvādanīyena saṃtarpya saṃpravāryācchādanāni ca dattvā visarjayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 35.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvaiḥ kāmāvacarair deveśvarairbodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi māpitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 6, 38.3 tatkathaṃ
hi nāma sarvalokābhyudgato bodhisattvaḥ śucirnirāmagandhaḥ sattvaratnaḥ saṃtuṣitāddevanikāyāccyutvā durgandhe manuṣyāśraye daśamāsān mātuḥ kukṣau sthita iti //
LalVis, 6, 39.3 kathaṃ
hi nāma sarvalokābhyudgato bhagavān pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva tuṣitāddevanikāyāccyavitvā manuṣyāśraye durgandhe māturdakṣiṇe pārśve kukṣāvupapanna iti /
LalVis, 6, 40.7 bhagavānāha tena
hi tvaṃ brahman upadarśaya taṃ daśamāsikaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ jñāsyanti kiyatsaṃskṛtamiti //
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena
hi devānāmindra tathā kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 52.9 na
hi caramabhavikasya bodhisattvasya kalalārbudaghanapeśībhāvaṃ kāyaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma /
LalVis, 6, 56.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ san sattvān pratisaṃmodanakuśalo bhavati smeti /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti
hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo daśamāseṣu nigateṣu bodhisattvasya janmakālasamaye pratyupasthite rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhodyāne dvātriṃśatpūrvanimittāni prādurabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 34.2 yena mahāpṛthivī tasmin pradeśe nāvatīryata tāvanmahābalavegasamanvāgato
hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 35.2 kaḥ punarvāda evaṃ
hyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.7 garbhāvasthitaśca sattvānukampayā
hi bodhisattvo manuṣyaloke upapadyate na devabhūta eva dharmacakraṃ pravartayati /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo
hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 41.6 tatkasmāddhetor aprameyo
hyānanda tathāgato gambhīro vipulo duravagāhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.9 tatkasya hetos tathā
hi te sarvaloke imamevaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ tathāgatadharmaṃ śraddadhanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.30 sa tasmin pitari kālagate na
hi vihanyeta pitṛmitrasuparigṛhītaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 42.1 iti
hi jāte bodhisattve gaganatalagatānyapsaraḥkoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi divyaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanavastrābharaṇair māyādevīmabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 67.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve tatkṣaṇaṃ dānanisargaḥ punaruttari pravartate sma /
LalVis, 7, 68.4 iti
hi ye kecidrājñaḥ śuddhodanasyārthābhipretā abhūvan te sarve samṛddhābhipretā abhūvan saṃsiddhāḥ //
LalVis, 7, 69.2 tato 'syaitadabhūd asya
hi jātamātreṇa mama sarvārthāḥ saṃsiddhāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 70.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve mātuḥ kukṣipārśvamakṣatamanupahatamabhavadyathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt /
LalVis, 7, 71.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo jātamātro bodhisattvaḥ saptarātraḥ lumbinīvane divyamānuṣyakaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ satkriyate sma gurukriyate sma mānyate sma pūjyate sma khādyabhojyasvādanīyāni viśrāṇyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 82.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ saptarātrajātasya bodhisattvasya mātā māyādevī kālamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 82.6 tatkasmāddhetoḥ vivṛddhasya
hi bodhisattvasya paripūrṇendriyasyābhiniṣkrāmato māturhṛdayaṃ sphuṭet //
LalVis, 7, 83.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase yādṛśenaiva vyūhena māyādevī kapilavastuno mahānagarādudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāntābhūt tataḥ koṭīśatasahasraguṇottareṇa mahāvyūhena bodhisattvaḥ kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ prāvikṣat /
LalVis, 7, 84.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ kapilāhvaye puravare sarvārthasiddhāya pañcamātraiḥ śākyaśataiḥ pañcagṛhaśatāni nirmāpitānyabhūvan bodhisattvamuddiśya /
LalVis, 7, 85.10 iti
hi te sarve samagrā bhūtvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmutsāhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 88.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo 'sito maharṣiḥ paśyati sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni /
LalVis, 7, 93.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'sitasya maharṣeranukampayā jāgaraṇanimittamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti
hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 97.1 yathā
hyasmākaṃ mahārāja mantravedaśāstreṣvāgacchati nārhati sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'gāram adhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 97.2 tatkasya hetos tathā
hi mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 7, 101.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 8, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo yāmeva rātriṃ bodhisattvo jātastasyāmeva rātryāṃ viṃśatikanyāsahasrāṇi kṣatriyabrāhmaṇanaigamagṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu jātāḥ /
LalVis, 8, 8.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā gacchati sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.5 iti
hi rājā śuddhodano mahatā rājavyūhena mahatā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena kumāraṃ gṛhītvā devakulaṃ praviśati sma /
LalVis, 10, 15.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo daśa dārakasahasrāṇi bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ śiṣyante sma /
LalVis, 10, 16.1 iti
hi bhikṣavasteṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ bodhisattvānubhāvenaiva pramukhānyasaṃkhyeyāni dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 11, 7.1 rūpaṃ vaiśravaṇātirekavapuṣaṃ vyaktaṃ kubero
hyayaṃ āho vajradharasya caiva pratimā candro 'tha sūryo hyayam /
LalVis, 11, 7.1 rūpaṃ vaiśravaṇātirekavapuṣaṃ vyaktaṃ kubero hyayaṃ āho vajradharasya caiva pratimā candro 'tha sūryo
hyayam /
LalVis, 11, 9.2 brahme yā ca sahāpatau nivasate kṛṣṇe ca yā ca śriyā sā śrī prāpya imaṃ
hi śākyatanayaṃ nopaiti kāṃcitkalām //
LalVis, 12, 1.2 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhe kumāre rājā śuddhodano 'pareṇa samayena śākyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsthāgāre niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 2.1 tato rājā śuddhodana evamāha yadyevaṃ tena
hi vyavalokayata katamā kanyā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 22.2 teneti gātha likhitā guṇaye vadhūnāṃ yasyā guṇāsti
hi ime sa hi tasya patnī //
LalVis, 12, 22.2 teneti gātha likhitā guṇaye vadhūnāṃ yasyā guṇāsti hi ime sa
hi tasya patnī //
LalVis, 12, 30.1 iti
hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase bodhisattvaḥ saṃsthāgāramupasaṃkramya bhadrāsane nyaṣīdat /
LalVis, 12, 31.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo yāvantyaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagare dārikāstāḥ sarvā yena saṃsthāgāro yena ca bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya darśanāya aśokabhāṇḍakāni ca pratigṛhītum //
LalVis, 12, 32.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo yathāgatābhyastābhyo dārikābhyo 'śokabhāṇḍakānyanuprayacchati sma /
LalVis, 12, 39.4 tena
hi saṃnipātyantāṃ sarvaśilpajñā yeṣāṃ purataḥ svaṃ śilpamupadarśayiṣyāmi //
LalVis, 12, 49.1 iti
hi pañcamātrāṇi śākyakumāraśatāni nagarānniṣkramya yenānyatamaḥ pṛthivīpradeśo yatra śākyakumārāḥ śilpamupadarśayanti sma tenopasaṃkrāman /
LalVis, 12, 59.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi putra arjunena gaṇakamahāmātreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃkhyājñānakauśalyagaṇanāgatim anupraveṣṭuṃ tena
hi gaṇyatām /
LalVis, 12, 59.27 iti
hi tallakṣaṇagaṇanayā sumeruparvatarājo lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gacchet /
LalVis, 12, 60.27 saṃkhyāgaṇanā vyativṛttā
hyeṣāṃ gaṇanānāṃ taducyate 'saṃkhyeyamiti /
LalVis, 12, 84.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastaddhanuḥ pūrayitveṣuṃ gṛhītvā tādṛśena balasthāmnā tamiṣuṃ kṣipati sma yena yā cānandasya bherī yā ca devadattasya yāvatsundaranandasya yāvaddaṇḍapāṇestāḥ sarvā abhinirbhidya tāṃ ca daśakrośasthāṃ svakāmayasmayīṃ bherīṃ saptatālāṃ yantrayuktavarāhapratimāmabhinirbhidya sa iṣurdharaṇītalaṃ praviśya adarśanābhāso 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 90.2 te tāmupadhyāyanti sma vicārayanti sma navavadhūkā
hi nāma pratilīnā tiṣṭhati iyaṃ punarvivṛtaiva sarvadā iti /
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //
LalVis, 13, 141.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo 'ntaḥpuramadhyagato bodhisattvo 'virahito 'bhūddharmaśravaṇena avirahito 'bhūddharmamanasikāreṇa /
LalVis, 13, 141.2 tatkasmāddhetos tathā
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātraṃ sagauravo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
LalVis, 13, 153.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo 'ntaḥpuramadhyagatena bodhisattvena tāni caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bahūni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ye tatra samprāptā abhūvan //
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam /
LalVis, 14, 20.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīnmārge puruṣaṃ vyādhispṛṣṭaṃ dagdhodarābhibhūtaṃ durbalakāyaṃ svake mūtrapurīṣe nimagnam atrāṇam apratiśaraṇaṃ kṛcchreṇocchvasantaṃ praśvasantam /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
LalVis, 14, 35.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyāpareṇa kālasamayenottareṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmim abhiniṣkrāmatastaireva devaputrairbodhisattvasyānubhāvenaiva tasminmārge bhikṣurabhinirmito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti
hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma parikhāḥ khānayati sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 108.4 patyau yuktāṃ nātra vastuṃ
hi dharmastadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 2, 241.5 dharme matir bhavatu vaḥ satatotthitānāṃ sa
hyeka eva paralokagatasya bandhuḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 84.3 duḥkhābhijño
hi gurukulavāsasya śiṣyān parikleśena yojayituṃ neyeṣa //
MBh, 1, 32, 21.3 imāṃ dharāṃ dhārayatā tvayā
hi me mahat priyaṃ śeṣa kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 1, 50, 8.1 ime
hi te sūryahutāśavarcasaḥ samāsate vṛtrahaṇaḥ kratuṃ yathā /
MBh, 1, 50, 9.2 etasya śiṣyā
hi kṣitiṃ caranti sarvartvijaḥ karmasu sveṣu dakṣāḥ //
MBh, 1, 51, 4.3 tathā bhavantaḥ prayatantu sarve paraṃ śaktyā sa
hi me vidviṣāṇaḥ //
MBh, 1, 71, 38.2 kacasya mārgaṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye priyo
hi me tāta kaco 'bhirūpaḥ //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.3 abrāhmaṇaṃ kartum icchanti raudrās te māṃ yathā prastutaṃ dānavair
hi /
MBh, 1, 83, 11.2 tvāṃ vartamānaṃ
hi satāṃ sakāśe nālaṃ prasoḍhuṃ balahāpi śakraḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 2.1 ahaṃ
hi pūrvo vayasā bhavadbhyas tenābhivādaṃ bhavatāṃ na prayuñje /
MBh, 1, 84, 7.1 sukhaṃ
hi jantur yadi vāpi duḥkhaṃ daivādhīnaṃ vindati nātmaśaktyā /
MBh, 1, 84, 8.3 dṛṣṭo
hi me parataścāpi lokaḥ prāptā bhogāḥ sarvato nāsti niṣṭhā //
MBh, 1, 84, 12.3 tan me rājan brūhi sarvaṃ yathāvat kṣetrajñavad bhāṣase tvaṃ
hi dharmān //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛt svajano yo yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair
hi /
MBh, 1, 87, 7.2 śakrācca labdho
hi varo mayaiṣa patiṣyatā bhūmitale narendra //
MBh, 1, 87, 16.3 daivādeśād āpadaṃ prāpya vidvāṃś caren nṛśaṃsaṃ na
hi jātu rājā //
MBh, 1, 88, 20.4 kṛtaṃ tvayā
yaddhi na tasya kartā loke tvad anyaḥ kṣatriyo brāhmaṇo vā //
MBh, 1, 88, 22.1 sarvām imāṃ pṛthivīṃ nirjigāya prasthe baddhvā
hyadadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.2 na me vṛthā vyāhṛtam eva vākyaṃ satyaṃ
hi santaḥ pratipūjayanti /
MBh, 1, 88, 26.2 evaṃ rājā sa mahātmā
hyatīva svair dauhitraistārito 'mitrasāhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 178, 5.2 raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārthaṃ dveṣyān
hi cakruḥ suhṛdo 'pi tatra //
MBh, 1, 178, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā
hi tān mattagajendrarūpān pañcābhipadmān iva vāraṇendrān /
MBh, 1, 180, 22.2 prīto 'smi diṣṭyā
hi pitṛṣvasā naḥ pṛthā vimuktā saha kauravāgryaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 182, 4.1 iyaṃ
hi kanyā drupadasya rājñas tavānujābhyāṃ mayi saṃnisṛṣṭā /
MBh, 1, 182, 8.2 mā māṃ narendra tvam adharmabhājaṃ kṛthā na dharmo
hyayam īpsito 'nyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 185, 12.2 āśā
hi no vyaktam iyaṃ samṛddhā muktān hi pārthāñ śṛṇumo 'gnidāhāt //
MBh, 1, 185, 12.2 āśā hi no vyaktam iyaṃ samṛddhā muktān
hi pārthāñ śṛṇumo 'gnidāhāt //
MBh, 1, 185, 13.1 yathā
hi lakṣyaṃ nihataṃ dhanuśca sajyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena tathā prasahya /
MBh, 1, 185, 16.2 lakṣyasya veddhāram imaṃ
hi dṛṣṭvā harṣasya nāntaṃ paripaśyate saḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 19.5 kṛtaṃ
hi tat syāt sukṛtaṃ mamedaṃ yaśaśca puṇyaṃ ca hitaṃ tad etat //
MBh, 1, 189, 8.2 saiṣām anto bhavitā
hyantakāle tanur hi vīryaṃ bhavitā nareṣu //
MBh, 1, 189, 8.2 saiṣām anto bhavitā hyantakāle tanur
hi vīryaṃ bhavitā nareṣu //
MBh, 1, 189, 34.1 kathaṃ
hi strī karmaṇo 'nte mahītalāt samuttiṣṭhed anyato daivayogāt /
MBh, 1, 190, 3.2 sa cāpyevaṃ varam ityabravīt tāṃ devo
hi veda paramaṃ yad atra //
MBh, 1, 190, 4.2 gṛhṇantvime vidhivat pāṇim asyā yathopajoṣaṃ vihitaiṣāṃ
hi kṛṣṇā /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.3 nāyaṃ vidhir mānuṣāṇāṃ vivāhe devā
hyete draupadī cāpi lakṣmīḥ /
MBh, 1, 223, 9.3 na nastrātā vidyate 'gne tvad anyas
tasmāddhi naḥ parirakṣaikavīra //
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā tvayoktaṃ prajñā
hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 13.2 bhaved evaṃ
hyātmanā tulyam eva durodaraṃ pāṇḍavaistvaṃ kuruṣva //
MBh, 2, 51, 14.3 paścāt tapsyase tad upākramya vākyaṃ na
hīdṛśaṃ bhāvi vaco hi dharmyam //
MBh, 2, 51, 14.3 paścāt tapsyase tad upākramya vākyaṃ na hīdṛśaṃ bhāvi vaco
hi dharmyam //
MBh, 2, 51, 15.1 dṛṣṭaṃ
hyetad vidureṇaivam eva sarvaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhividyānugena /
MBh, 2, 51, 20.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rājaputraṃ
hi gatvā madvākyena kṣipram ihānayasva //
MBh, 2, 52, 15.2 iṣṭo
hi putrasya pitā sadaiva tad asmi kartā vidurāttha māṃ yathā //
MBh, 2, 57, 2.1 suvijñeyaḥ puruṣo 'nyatrakāmo nindāpraśaṃse
hi tathā yunakti /
MBh, 2, 57, 3.2 bhartṛghnatvānna
hi pāpīya āhus tasmāt kṣattaḥ kiṃ na bibheṣi pāpāt //
MBh, 2, 57, 12.2 sa yatrecchasi vidura tatra gaccha susāntvitāpi
hyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 2, 57, 13.3 rājñāṃ
hi cittāni pariplutāni sāntvaṃ dattvā musalair ghātayanti //
MBh, 2, 58, 14.2 ayaṃ dharmān sahadevo 'nuśāsti loke
hyasmin paṇḍitākhyāṃ gataśca /
MBh, 2, 59, 5.2 dyūtaṃ
hi vairāya mahābhayāya pakvo na budhyatyayam antakāle //
MBh, 2, 59, 7.1 samuccarantyativādā
hi vaktrād yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni /
MBh, 2, 59, 8.1 ajo
hi śastram akhanat kilaikaḥ śastre vipanne padbhir apāsya bhūmim /
MBh, 2, 60, 2.2 kṣattā
hyayaṃ vivadatyeva bhīrur na cāsmākaṃ vṛddhikāmaḥ sadaiva //
MBh, 2, 60, 26.2 kṛṣṇaṃ ca jiṣṇuṃ ca hariṃ naraṃ ca trāṇāya vikrośa nayāmi
hi tvām //
MBh, 2, 60, 34.2 rājñastathā
hīmam adharmam ugraṃ na lakṣayante kuruvṛddhamukhyāḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 40.3 asvo
hyaśaktaḥ paṇituṃ parasvaṃ striyaśca bhartur vaśatāṃ samīkṣya //
MBh, 2, 63, 19.1 svapne
yathaitaddhi dhanaṃ jitaṃ syāt tad evaṃ manye yasya dīvyatyanīśaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ
hi vāsodaya īdṛśānāṃ manasvināṃ kaurava mā bhaved vaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 24.2 śīghraṃ
hi tvā nihataṃ sānubandhaṃ saṃsmāryāhaṃ prativakṣyāmi mūḍha //
MBh, 3, 5, 9.2 na
hi kruddho bhīmaseno 'rjuno vā śeṣaṃ kuryācchātravāṇām anīke //
MBh, 3, 5, 12.3 athāparo bhavati
hi taṃ nigṛhya pāṇḍoḥ putraṃ prakuruṣvādhipatye //
MBh, 3, 5, 13.1 ajātaśatrur
hi vimuktarāgo dharmeṇemāṃ pṛthivīṃ śāstu rājan /
MBh, 3, 5, 17.2 tenādya manye nāsi hito mameti kathaṃ
hi putraṃ pāṇḍavārthe tyajeyam //
MBh, 3, 6, 14.2 yathāturasyeva
hi pathyam annaṃ na rocate smāsya tad ucyamānam //
MBh, 3, 35, 1.3 na tvā vigarhe pratikūlam etan
mamānayāddhi vyasanaṃ va āgāt //
MBh, 3, 35, 2.1 ahaṃ
hyakṣān anvapadyaṃ jihīrṣan rājyaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāt /
MBh, 3, 35, 4.1 akṣān
hi dṛṣṭvā śakuner yathāvat kāmānulomān ayujo yujaśca /
MBh, 3, 35, 19.1 yadā
hi pūrvaṃ nikṛto nikṛtyā vairaṃ sapuṣpaṃ saphalaṃ viditvā /
MBh, 3, 99, 20.1 lokā
hi sarve tapasā dhriyante tasmāt tvaradhvaṃ tapasaḥ kṣayāya /
MBh, 3, 99, 20.2 ye santi
keciddhi vasuṃdharāyāṃ tapasvino dharmavidaś ca tajjñāḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 10.2 kva cāśramas tava kiṃ nāma cedaṃ vrataṃ brahmaṃścarasi
hi devavat tvam //
MBh, 3, 119, 8.1 ayaṃ
hi dharmaprabhavo narendro dharme rataḥ satyadhṛtiḥ pradātā /
MBh, 3, 119, 8.2 caleddhi rājyācca sukhācca pārtho dharmād apetaś ca kathaṃ vivardhet //
MBh, 3, 119, 13.2 prasthāpayad yat sa vanaṃ
hyaśaṅko yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sānujam āttaśastram //
MBh, 3, 120, 6.1 tvaṃ
hyeva kopāt pṛthivīm apīmāṃ saṃveṣṭayes tiṣṭhatu śārṅgadhanvā /
MBh, 3, 120, 23.1 na
hyeṣa kāmānna bhayānna lobhād yudhiṣṭhiro jātu jahyāt svadharmam /
MBh, 3, 120, 24.1 ubhau
hi yuddhe 'pratimau pṛthivyāṃ vṛkodaraś caiva dhanaṃjayaś ca /
MBh, 3, 132, 19.3 vicakṣaṇatvaṃ ca bhaviṣyate nau śivaś ca saumyaś ca
hi brahmaghoṣaḥ //
MBh, 3, 133, 6.3 vayaṃ
hi vṛddhāś caritavratāś ca vedaprabhāvena praveśanārhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 4.2 tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryate na caiva śailasya
hi dṛśyate vraṇaḥ //
MBh, 3, 140, 15.3 deśo
hyayaṃ durgatamo mato 'sya tasmāt paraṃ śaucam ihācaradhvam //
MBh, 3, 174, 1.3 sukhaṃ nivāsaṃ jahatāṃ
hi teṣāṃ na prītir āsīd bharatarṣabhāṇām //
MBh, 3, 180, 17.2 kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa vasūni labdhvā sarve
hyavāptāḥ kratavaḥ purāṇāḥ //
MBh, 3, 184, 16.3 prajñāṃ ca devīṃ subhage vimṛśya pṛcchāmi tvāṃ kā
hyasi cārurūpe //
MBh, 3, 190, 60.2 prayaccha vāmyau mama pārthiva tvaṃ kṛtaṃ
hi te kāryam anyair aśakyam /
MBh, 3, 190, 63.3 taistvaṃ yāhi kṣatriyasyaiṣa vāho mama vāmyau na tavaitau
hi viddhi //
MBh, 3, 190, 66.3 yastvevaṃ brahma tapasānveti vidvāṃs tena śreṣṭho bhavati
hi jīvamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 70.2 dalaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ
hi deyam evaṃ rājan sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭam //
MBh, 3, 200, 27.2 yat tena
kiṃciddhi kṛtaṃ hi karma tad aśnute nāsti kṛtasya nāśaḥ //
MBh, 3, 200, 27.2 yat tena kiṃciddhi kṛtaṃ
hi karma tad aśnute nāsti kṛtasya nāśaḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 2.2 yathā patis tasya
hi sarvakāmā labhyāḥ prasāde kupitaś ca hanyāt //
MBh, 3, 249, 4.2 na
hyeva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ sma na cāpi jānīma taveha nātham //
MBh, 3, 249, 5.1 vayaṃ
hi mānaṃ tava vardhayantaḥ pṛcchāma bhadre prabhavaṃ prabhuṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 250, 3.1 ekā
hyahaṃ samprati tena vācaṃ dadāni vai bhadra nibodha cedam /
MBh, 3, 250, 3.2 ahaṃ
hyaraṇye katham ekam ekā tvām ālapeyaṃ niratā svadharme //
MBh, 3, 252, 12.1 sā kṣipram ātiṣṭha gajaṃ rathaṃ vā na vākyamātreṇa vayaṃ
hi śakyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 253, 4.1 kṣipraṃ nivartadhvam alaṃ mṛgair no mano
hi me dūyati dahyate ca /
MBh, 3, 253, 12.2 tasyā gamiṣyanti padaṃ
hi pārthāstathā hi saṃtapyati dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 12.2 tasyā gamiṣyanti padaṃ hi pārthāstathā
hi saṃtapyati dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 281, 28.2 kutaḥ śramo bhartṛsamīpato
hi me yato hi bhartā mama sā gatir dhruvā /
MBh, 3, 281, 28.2 kutaḥ śramo bhartṛsamīpato hi me yato
hi bhartā mama sā gatir dhruvā /
MBh, 3, 281, 39.2 na dūram etan mama bhartṛsaṃnidhau mano
hi me dūrataraṃ pradhāvati /
MBh, 3, 281, 40.1 vivasvatas tvaṃ tanayaḥ pratāpavāṃs tato
hi vaivasvata ucyase budhaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 281, 45.3 pariśramaste na bhaven nṛpātmaje nivarta dūraṃ
hi pathas tvam āgatā //
MBh, 3, 281, 51.3 varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān ayaṃ yathā mṛtā
hyevam ahaṃ vinā patim //
MBh, 3, 282, 44.2 tathā praśasya
hyabhipūjya caiva te varastriyaṃ tām ṛṣayaḥ samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 294, 36.2 dṛṣṭvā sarve siddhasaṃghāś ca nedur na
hyasyāsīd duḥkhajo vai vikāraḥ //
MBh, 4, 6, 7.1 śarīraliṅgair upasūcito
hyayaṃ mūrdhābhiṣikto 'yam itīva mānasam /
MBh, 4, 6, 12.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ yam icchasi praśādhi matsyān vaśago
hyahaṃ tava /
MBh, 4, 6, 12.3 priyā
hi dhūrtā mama devinaḥ sadā bhavāṃśca devopama rājyam arhati //
MBh, 4, 7, 4.2 tathāsya cittaṃ
hyapi saṃvitarkayan nararṣabhasyādya na yāmi tattvataḥ //
MBh, 4, 7, 6.2 na sūdatāṃ mānada śraddadhāmi te sahasranetrapratimo
hi dṛśyase /
MBh, 4, 7, 9.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase tathā ca kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ
hi bhāṣase /
MBh, 4, 7, 10.1 yathā
hi kāmastava tat tathā kṛtaṃ mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ /
MBh, 4, 9, 5.1 vastuṃ tvayīcchāmi viśāṃ variṣṭha tān rājasiṃhānna
hi vedmi pārthān /
MBh, 4, 9, 12.1 kṣipraṃ
hi gāvo bahulā bhavanti na tāsu rogo bhavatīha kaścit /
MBh, 4, 10, 7.1 vṛddho
hyahaṃ vai parihārakāmaḥ sarvānmatsyāṃstarasā pālayasva /
MBh, 4, 11, 3.2 praveśyatām eṣa samīpam āśu me vibhāti vīro
hi yathāmarastathā //
MBh, 4, 11, 10.2 na te 'nurūpaṃ hayakarma vidyate prabhāsi rājeva
hi saṃmato mama //
MBh, 4, 11, 11.1 yudhiṣṭhirasyeva
hi darśanena me samaṃ tavedaṃ priyadarśa darśanam /
MBh, 4, 11, 13.1 evaṃ
hi matsye nyavasanta pāṇḍavā yathāpratijñābhir amoghadarśanāḥ /
MBh, 4, 13, 7.2 cittaṃ
hi nirmathya karoti māṃ vaśe na cānyad atrauṣadham adya me matam //
MBh, 4, 13, 8.2 ayuktarūpaṃ
hi karoti karma te praśāstu māṃ yacca mamāsti kiṃcana //
MBh, 4, 13, 20.2 tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi pramāthino devasutā
hi me varāḥ //
MBh, 4, 13, 21.2 kiṃ mātur aṅke śayito yathā śiśuś candraṃ jighṛkṣur iva manyase
hi mām //
MBh, 4, 61, 14.2 etasya vāhān kuru savyatastvam evaṃ
hi yātavyam amūḍhasaṃjñaiḥ //
MBh, 4, 63, 9.1 rājā virāṭo 'tha bhṛśaṃ prataptaḥ śrutvā sutaṃ
hyekarathena yātam /
MBh, 5, 1, 9.2 te rājasiṃhāḥ sahitā
hyaśṛṇvan vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ ca mahodayaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 1, 15.1 pitryaṃ
hi rājyaṃ viditaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ yathāpakṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 2.1 ardhaṃ
hi rājyasya visṛjya vīrāḥ kuntīsutāstasya kṛte yatante /
MBh, 5, 2, 3.1 labdhvā
hi rājyaṃ puruṣapravīrāḥ samyak pravṛtteṣu pareṣu caiva /
MBh, 5, 2, 8.1 sarvāsvavasthāsu ca te na kauṭyād grasto
hi so 'rtho balam āśritaistaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 9.1 nivāryamāṇaśca kurupravīraiḥ sarvaiḥ suhṛdbhir
hyayam apyatajjñaḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 12.2 tathā
hi śakyo dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ svārthe niyoktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena //
MBh, 5, 10, 24.1 dṛḍhaṃ satāṃ saṃgataṃ cāpi nityaṃ brūyāccārthaṃ
hyarthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ /
MBh, 5, 12, 21.1 pramīyate cāsya prajā
hyakāle sadā vivāsaṃ pitaro 'sya kurvate /
MBh, 5, 22, 3.2 sarvāṃ śriyaṃ
hyātmavīryeṇa labdhvā paryākārṣuḥ pāṇḍavā mahyam eva //
MBh, 5, 22, 4.1 doṣaṃ
hyeṣāṃ nādhigacche parikṣan nityaṃ kaṃcid yena garheya pārthān /
MBh, 5, 22, 6.2 yathārhamānārthakarā
hi pārthās teṣāṃ dveṣṭā nāstyājamīḍhasya pakṣe //
MBh, 5, 22, 7.2 teṣāṃ
hīme hīnasukhapriyāṇāṃ mahātmanāṃ saṃjanayanti tejaḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 10.1 sa
hyevaikaḥ pṛthivīṃ savyasācī gāṇḍīvadhanvā praṇuded rathasthaḥ /
MBh, 5, 22, 12.1 diśaṃ
hyudīcīm api cottarān kurūn gāṇḍīvadhanvaikaratho jigāya /
MBh, 5, 22, 31.3 mato
hi me śakrasamo dhanaṃjayaḥ sanātano vṛṣṇivīraśca viṣṇuḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 33.1 nāhaṃ tathā
hyarjunād vāsudevād bhīmād vāpi yamayor vā bibhemi /
MBh, 5, 23, 21.1 na
hyapaśyaṃ kaṃcid ahaṃ pṛthivyāṃ śrutaṃ samaṃ vādhikam arjunena /
MBh, 5, 24, 2.2 dadyād ripoścāpi
hi dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kuto dāyāṃllopayed brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 5, 24, 4.2 śṛṇoti
hi brāhmaṇānāṃ sametya mitradrohaḥ pātakebhyo garīyān //
MBh, 5, 24, 8.2 na kāmārthaṃ saṃtyajeyur
hi dharmaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutāḥ sarva evendrakalpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 6.1 na yujyate karma yuṣmāsu hīnaṃ sattvaṃ
hi vastādṛśaṃ bhīmasenāḥ /
MBh, 5, 25, 6.2 udbhāsate
hyañjanabinduvat tacchukle vastre yad bhavet kilbiṣaṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 13.1 kathaṃ
hi nīcā iva dauṣkuleyā nirdharmārthaṃ karma kuryuśca pārthāḥ /
MBh, 5, 25, 14.2 na
hyeva te vacanaṃ vāsudevo dhanaṃjayo vā jātu kiṃcinna kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 26, 12.1 medhāvinaṃ
hyarthakāmaṃ kurūṇāṃ bahuśrutaṃ vāgminaṃ śīlavantam /
MBh, 5, 27, 5.1 nibandhanī
hyarthatṛṣṇeha pārtha tām eṣato bādhyate dharma eva /
MBh, 5, 27, 26.1 labdhvāpīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāntāṃ jarāmṛtyū naiva
hi tvaṃ prajahyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 28, 7.2 prajñaiṣiṇo ye ca
hi karma cakrur nāstyantato nāsti nāstīti manye //
MBh, 5, 28, 10.1 yadi
hyahaṃ visṛjan syām agarhyo yudhyamāno yadi jahyāṃ svadharmam /
MBh, 5, 28, 11.1 śaineyā
hi caitrakāścāndhakāśca vārṣṇeyabhojāḥ kaukurāḥ sṛñjayāśca /
MBh, 5, 28, 12.1 vṛṣṇyandhakā
hyugrasenādayo vai kṛṣṇapraṇītāḥ sarva evendrakalpāḥ /
MBh, 5, 28, 14.1 īdṛśo 'yaṃ keśavastāta bhūyo vidmo
hyenaṃ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñam /
MBh, 5, 29, 2.1 kāmo
hi me saṃjaya nityam eva nānyad brūyāṃ tān prati śāmyateti /
MBh, 5, 29, 2.2 rājñaśca
hi priyam etacchṛṇomi manye caitat pāṇḍavānāṃ samartham //
MBh, 5, 29, 3.1 suduṣkaraścātra śamo
hi nūnaṃ pradarśitaḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍavena /
MBh, 5, 29, 28.1 steno hared yatra dhanaṃ
hyadṛṣṭaḥ prasahya vā yatra hareta dṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 35.2 kṛṣṇā tvetat karma cakāra śuddhaṃ suduṣkaraṃ
taddhi sabhāṃ sametya /
MBh, 5, 29, 44.2 gadāhasto bhīmaseno 'pramatto duryodhanaṃ smārayitvā
hi kāle //
MBh, 5, 30, 1.3 kaccinna vācā vṛjinaṃ
hi kiṃcid uccāritaṃ me manaso 'bhiṣaṅgāt //
MBh, 5, 30, 6.2 abhīkṣṇadṛṣṭo 'si purā
hi nastvaṃ dhanaṃjayasyātmasamaḥ sakhāsi //
MBh, 5, 30, 26.1 tathā rājño
hyarthayuktān amātyān dauvārikān ye ca senāṃ nayanti /
MBh, 5, 30, 45.1 na
hīdṛśāḥ santyapare pṛthivyāṃ ye yodhakā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa labdhāḥ /
MBh, 5, 32, 3.2 jāgarti ced abhivadestvaṃ
hi kṣattaḥ praviśeyaṃ vidito bhūmipasya //
MBh, 5, 32, 19.1 kathaṃ
hi mantrāgryadharo manīṣī dharmārthayor āpadi sampraṇetā /
MBh, 5, 32, 23.2 balir
hi rājā pāram avindamāno nānyat kālāt kāraṇaṃ tatra mene //
MBh, 5, 33, 12.2 sarvendriyāṇyaprakṛtiṃ gatāni kiṃ vakṣyatītyeva
hi me 'dya cintā //
MBh, 5, 35, 42.1 jarā rūpaṃ harati
hi dhairyam āśā mṛtyuḥ prāṇān dharmacaryām asūyā /
MBh, 5, 36, 68.1 purā
hyukto nākarostvaṃ vaco me dyūte jitāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya rājan /
MBh, 5, 36, 70.2 ekārimitrāḥ kuravo
hyekamantrā jīvantu rājan sukhinaḥ samṛddhāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 21.2 tyajanti
hyenam ucitāvaruddhāḥ snigdhā hyamātyāḥ parihīnabhogāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 21.2 tyajanti hyenam ucitāvaruddhāḥ snigdhā
hyamātyāḥ parihīnabhogāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 23.2 vaktā hitānām anurakta āryaḥ śaktijña ātmeva
hi so 'nukampyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 60.2 siṃhair vihīnaṃ
hi vanaṃ vinaśyet siṃhā vinaśyeyur ṛte vanena //
MBh, 5, 40, 1.3 kṣipraṃ yaśastaṃ samupaiti santam alaṃ prasannā
hi sukhāya santaḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 12.2 tyaktvānityaṃ pratitiṣṭhasva nitye saṃtuṣya tvaṃ toṣaparo
hi lābhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 17.1 asmāl lokād ūrdhvam amuṣya cādho mahat tamastiṣṭhati
hyandhakāram /
MBh, 5, 40, 19.2 tasyāṃ snātaḥ pūyate puṇyakarmā puṇyo
hyātmā nityam ambho 'mbha eva //
MBh, 5, 42, 2.3 devāsurā
hyācaran brahmacaryam amṛtyave tat katarannu satyam //
MBh, 5, 42, 5.2 na vai mṛtyur vyāghra ivātti jantūn na
hyasya rūpam upalabhyate ha //
MBh, 5, 44, 1.3 parāṃ
hi kāmeṣu sudurlabhāṃ kathāṃ tad brūhi me vākyam etat kumāra //
MBh, 5, 47, 82.2 yadā
hyenaṃ tarkayate durātmā taccāpyayaṃ sahate 'smān samīkṣya //
MBh, 5, 47, 86.1 avāpya kṛcchraṃ vihitaṃ
hyaraṇye dīrghaṃ kālaṃ caikam ajñātacaryām /
MBh, 5, 47, 86.2 te
hyakasmājjīvitaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ na mṛṣyante dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ padasthāḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 94.1 tathā
hi no manyate 'jātaśatruḥ saṃsiddhārtho dviṣatāṃ nigrahāya /
MBh, 5, 47, 99.2 ahaṃ
hyekaḥ pārthivān sarvayodhāñ śarān varṣanmṛtyulokaṃ nayeyam //
MBh, 5, 47, 101.2 śāntiṃ lapsye paramo
hyeṣa bhāvaḥ sthiro mama brūhi gāvalgaṇe tān //
MBh, 5, 51, 19.1 yadā
hyabhīkṣṇaṃ subahūn prakārāñ śrotāsmi tān āvasathe kurūṇām /
MBh, 5, 55, 9.2 na saṃsajet tarubhiḥ saṃvṛto 'pi tathā
hi māyā vihitā bhauvanena //
MBh, 5, 61, 3.1 mahāparādhe
hyapi saṃnatena maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ
hyapi tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām apyavaniṃ maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 4.1 prasāditaṃ
hyasya mayā mano 'bhūcchuśrūṣayā svena ca pauruṣeṇa /
MBh, 5, 61, 8.1 yat khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayatā kṛtaṃ
hi kṛṣṇadvitīyena dhanaṃjayena /
MBh, 5, 64, 12.2 tathaiva vācyaṃ bhavatā
hi madvacaḥ samāgateṣu kṣitipeṣu sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 5, 65, 6.2 na tvāṃ brūyāṃ rahite jātu kiṃcid asūyā
hi tvāṃ prasaheta rājan /
MBh, 5, 69, 4.1 draṣṭāro
hi kuravastaṃ sametā mahātmānaṃ śatruhaṇaṃ vareṇyam /
MBh, 5, 71, 37.1 duryodhano na
hyalam adya dātuṃ jīvaṃstavaitannṛpate kathaṃcit /
MBh, 5, 158, 41.2 rājyaṃ praśāstuṃ
hi sudurlabhaṃ tvayā bubhūṣatā svarga ivātapasvinā //
MBh, 5, 160, 11.1 hanyām ahaṃ droṇam ṛte
hi lokaṃ na te bhayaṃ vidyate pāṇḍavebhyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 160, 11.2 tato
hi te labdhatamaṃ ca rājyaṃ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ pāṇḍavāśceti bhāvaḥ //
MBh, 5, 160, 13.2 ahaṃ
hi vaḥ paśyatāṃ dvīpam enaṃ rathād bhīṣmaṃ pātayitāsmi bāṇaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 193, 26.1 tāḥ preṣitāstattvabhāvaṃ viditvā prītyā rājñe tacchaśaṃsur
hi sarvam /
MBh, 6, 4, 11.3 svārthe
hi saṃmuhyati tāta loko māṃ cāpi lokātmakam eva viddhi //
MBh, 6, 20, 2.2 keṣāṃ yūnāṃ mukhavarṇāḥ prasannāḥ sarvaṃ
hyetad brūhi tattvaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 6, 20, 4.2 tathaivobhe svargajayāya sṛṣṭe tathā
hyubhe satpuruṣāryagupte //
MBh, 6, 55, 72.1 teṣāṃ
bahutvāddhi bhṛśaṃ śarāṇāṃ diśo 'tha sarvāḥ pihitā babhūvuḥ /
MBh, 6, 56, 11.1 yathā
hi pūrve 'hani dharmarājñā vyūhaḥ kṛtaḥ kauravanandanena /
MBh, 6, 76, 10.2 ahaṃ
hyetān pratiyotsyāmi rājan sarvātmanā jīvitaṃ tyajya vīra //
MBh, 6, 81, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā
hi bhīṣmaṃ tam anantavīryaṃ bhagnaṃ ca sainyaṃ dravamāṇam evam /
MBh, 6, 81, 22.2 bhīto 'si nūnaṃ drupadasya putra tathā
hi te mukhavarṇo 'prahṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 23.2 kathaṃ
hi bhīṣmāt prathitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ bhayaṃ tvam adya prakaroṣi vīra //
MBh, 7, 2, 5.2 sa cet praśāntaḥ paravīrahantā manye hatān eva
hi sarvayodhān //
MBh, 7, 2, 6.2 sūryodaye ko
hi vimuktasaṃśayo bhāvaṃ kurvītādya mahāvrate hate //
MBh, 7, 2, 9.2 parasparaṃ cukruśur ārtijaṃ bhṛśaṃ tadāśru netrair mumucur
hi śabdavat //
MBh, 7, 7, 29.2 pratāpya lokān iva kālasūryo droṇo gataḥ svargam ito
hi rājan //
MBh, 7, 94, 7.2 yodhāstvadīyāśca
hi somakāśca vṛtrendrayor yuddham ivāmaraughāḥ //
MBh, 7, 120, 12.2 dinakṣayaṃ prāpya narapravīra dhruvaṃ
hi naḥ karṇa jayo bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 7, 155, 28.1 eko
hi yogo 'sya bhaved vadhāya chidre hyenaṃ svapramattaḥ pramattam /
MBh, 7, 155, 28.1 eko hi yogo 'sya bhaved vadhāya chidre
hyenaṃ svapramattaḥ pramattam /
MBh, 7, 157, 9.1 ghaṭotkaco yadi
hanyāddhi karṇaṃ paro lābhaḥ sa bhavet pāṇḍavānām /
MBh, 7, 172, 70.2 daśāpyanye ye puraṃ dhārayanti tvayā sṛṣṭāste
hi tebhyaḥ parastvam /
MBh, 8, 12, 67.2 kuryāddhi doṣaṃ samupekṣito 'sau kaṣṭo bhaved vyādhir ivākriyāvān //
MBh, 8, 26, 47.2 sūryodaye ko
hi vimuktasaṃśayo garvaṃ kurvītādya gurau nipātite //
MBh, 8, 26, 48.2 alaṃ manuṣyasya sukhāya vartituṃ tathā
hi yuddhe nihataḥ parair guruḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 56.2 rathaprabarhaṃ turagaprabarhair yuktaṃ prādān mahyam idaṃ
hi rāmaḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 62.2 kva ca
hi naravaro dhanaṃjayaḥ kva punar iha tvam upāramābudha //
MBh, 8, 29, 7.1 anyatra yasmāt tava mṛtyukālād abrāhmaṇe brahma na
hi dhruvaṃ syāt /
MBh, 8, 29, 20.1 apriyo yaḥ paruṣo niṣṭhuro
hi kṣudraḥ kṣeptā kṣamiṇaś cākṣamāvān /
MBh, 8, 29, 21.2 mayy ārjave jihmagatir hatas tvaṃ mitradrohī saptapadaṃ
hi mitram //
MBh, 8, 29, 27.1 astraṃ brāhmaṃ manasā
taddhy ajayyaṃ kṣepsye pārthāyāpratimaṃ jayāya /
MBh, 8, 45, 59.3 nūnaṃ
hi viddho 'tibhṛśaṃ pṛṣatkaiḥ karṇena rājā śibiraṃ gato 'sau //
MBh, 8, 45, 62.3 ahaṃ
hi yady arjuna yāmi tatra vakṣyanti māṃ bhīta iti pravīrāḥ //
MBh, 8, 46, 31.2 ditsuḥ karṇaḥ samare hastipūgaṃ sa
hīdānīṃ kaṅkapatraiḥ sutīkṣṇaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 47, 9.2 sarve pāñcālā
hy udvijante sma karṇād gandhād gāvaḥ kesariṇo yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 48, 2.1 idaṃ yadi dvaitavane
hy avakṣyaḥ karṇaṃ yoddhuṃ na prasahe nṛpeti /
MBh, 8, 48, 3.1 mayi pratiśrutya vadhaṃ
hi tasya balasya cāptasya tathaiva vīra /
MBh, 8, 48, 11.2 evaṃvidhaṃ tvāṃ tac ca nābhūt tavādya devā
hi nūnam anṛtaṃ vadanti //
MBh, 8, 49, 64.3 tasmāt pārtha tvāṃ paruṣāṇy avocat karṇe dyūtaṃ
hy adya raṇe nibaddham //
MBh, 8, 49, 70.1 vadho
hy ayaṃ pāṇḍava dharmarājñas tvatto yukto vetsyate caivam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 74.1 kāle
hi śatrūn pratipīḍya saṃkhye hatvā ca śūrān pṛthivīpatīṃs tān /
MBh, 8, 49, 80.1 suyuktam āsthāya rathaṃ
hi kāle dhanur vikarṣañ śarapūrṇamuṣṭiḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 93.2 ahaṃ
hi tenānumato mahātmanā kṣaṇena hanyāṃ sacarācaraṃ jagat //
MBh, 8, 49, 94.1 mayā
hi rājan sadigīśvarā diśo vijitya sarvā bhavataḥ kṛtā vaśe /
MBh, 8, 54, 21.2 vyaktaṃ dhīmān savyasācī narāgryaḥ sainyaṃ
hy etacchādayaty āśu bāṇaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 23.1 āpūryate kauravī cāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ senā
hy asau subhṛśaṃ hanyamānā /
MBh, 8, 54, 26.1 kapir
hy asau vīkṣyate sarvato vai dhvajāgram āruhya dhanaṃjayasya /
MBh, 8, 57, 45.1 pṛthak pṛthag lokapālāḥ sametā dadur
hy astrāṇy aprameyāṇi yasya /
MBh, 8, 57, 49.1 ubhau
hi śūrau kṛtinau dṛḍhāstrau mahārathau saṃhananopapannau /
MBh, 8, 64, 26.2 nivārayiṣyāmi
hi karṇam apy ahaṃ yadā bhavān sapraṇayo bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 8, 65, 16.2 amīmṛdat sarvathā te 'dya karṇo
hy astrair astrāṇi kim idaṃ kirīṭin //
MBh, 8, 65, 17.2 karṇaṃ puraskṛtya vidur
hi sarve tvadastram astrair vinipātyamānam //
MBh, 8, 66, 7.1 tam abravīn madrarājo mahātmā vaikartanaṃ prekṣya
hi saṃhiteṣum /
MBh, 8, 67, 28.3 balānvitāś cāpy apare
hy anṛtyann anyonyam āśliṣya nadanta ūcuḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 9.2 grastau
hi karṇena sametya kṛṣṇāv anye ca sarve tava śatravo ye //
MBh, 8, 68, 10.2 tavārthasiddhyarthakarā
hi sarve prasahya vīrā nihatā dviṣadbhiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 19.2 bhittvā
hyurastapanīyaṃ ca varma jaghāna ṣaḍbhistvaparaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 10, 10, 19.2 pramattam arthā
hi naraṃ samantāt tyajantyanarthāśca samāviśanti //
MBh, 12, 26, 6.2 mūrkho 'pi prāpnoti kadācid arthān kālo
hi kāryaṃ prati nirviśeṣaḥ //
MBh, 12, 50, 36.2 bhavadvidhā
hyuttamabuddhivistarā vimuhyamānasya janasya śāntaye //
MBh, 12, 62, 3.2 nemāni dṛṣṭāntavidhau smṛtāni kṣātre
hi sarvaṃ vihitaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 12, 64, 16.2 ye 'nye kāmāstava rājan hṛdisthā dāsyāmi tāṃstvaṃ
hi martyeṣu rājā //
MBh, 12, 64, 18.3 tyaktvā bhogān dharmakāmo
hyaraṇyam icche gantuṃ satpathaṃ lokajuṣṭam //
MBh, 12, 64, 20.3 kṣātro dharmo
hyādidevāt pravṛttaḥ paścād anye śeṣabhūtāśca dharmāḥ //
MBh, 12, 64, 21.1 śeṣāḥ sṛṣṭā
hyantavanto hyanantāḥ suprasthānāḥ kṣatradharmāviśiṣṭāḥ /
MBh, 12, 64, 21.1 śeṣāḥ sṛṣṭā hyantavanto
hyanantāḥ suprasthānāḥ kṣatradharmāviśiṣṭāḥ /
MBh, 12, 64, 25.2 yuge yuge
hyādidharmāḥ pravṛttā lokajyeṣṭhaṃ kṣatradharmaṃ vadanti //
MBh, 12, 65, 4.2 nityaṃ dharmaṃ kṣatriyo brahmacārī cared eko
hyāśramaṃ dharmakāmaḥ //
MBh, 12, 74, 7.2 yadā
hi brahma prajahāti kṣatraṃ kṣatraṃ yadā vā prajahāti brahma /
MBh, 12, 74, 12.2 tayoḥ saṃdhir bhidyate cet purāṇas tataḥ sarvaṃ bhavati
hi sampramūḍham //
MBh, 12, 139, 64.3 bhikṣām anyāṃ bhikṣa mā te mano 'stu śvabhakṣaṇe śvā
hyabhakṣo dvijānām //
MBh, 12, 169, 5.1 dhīraḥ kiṃ svit tāta kuryāt prajānan kṣipraṃ
hyāyur bhraśyate mānavānām /
MBh, 12, 172, 35.1 bahu kathitam idaṃ
hi buddhimadbhiḥ kavibhir abhiprathayadbhir ātmakīrtim /
MBh, 12, 183, 10.3 na
hyeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sthitānām aprāpya eṣa guṇaviśeṣo na cainam abhilaṣanti /
MBh, 12, 184, 10.4 dharmārthakāmāvāptir
hyatra trivargasādhanam avekṣyāgarhitena karmaṇā dhanānyādāya svādhyāyaprakarṣopalabdhena brahmarṣinirmitena vā adrisāragatena vā havyaniyamābhyāsadaivataprasādopalabdhena vā dhanena gṛhastho gārhasthyaṃ pravartayet /
MBh, 12, 199, 31.2 tathā
hyasau munir iha nirviśeṣavān sa nirguṇaṃ praviśati brahma cāvyayam //
MBh, 12, 288, 12.2 śreṣṭhaṃ
hyetat kṣamam apyāhur āryāḥ satyaṃ tathaivārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam //
MBh, 12, 309, 77.2 dharmaṃ
hi yo vardhayate sa paṇḍito ya eva dharmāccyavate sa muhyati //
MBh, 12, 322, 8.2 meroḥ sahasraiḥ sa
hi yojanānāṃ dvātriṃśatordhvaṃ kavibhir niruktaḥ //
MBh, 12, 327, 89.2 yugānte sa suptaḥ susaṃkṣipya lokān yugādau prabuddho
jagaddhyutsasarja //
MBh, 12, 329, 13.2 vāksamakālaṃ
hi tasya devasya varapradasya brāhmaṇāḥ prathamaṃ prādurbhūtā brāhmaṇebhyaśca śeṣā varṇāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 25.2 anādyo
hyamadhyas tathā cāpyanantaḥ pragīto 'ham īśo vibhur lokasākṣī //
MBh, 13, 1, 18.2 śreyaḥ kṣayaḥ śocatāṃ nityaśo
hi tasmāt tyājyaṃ jahi śokaṃ hate 'smin //
MBh, 13, 1, 19.2 na caivārtir vidyate 'smadvidhānāṃ dharmārāmaḥ satataṃ sajjano
hi /
MBh, 13, 1, 19.3 nityāyasto bālajano na cāsti dharmo
hyeṣa prabhavāmyasya nāham //
MBh, 13, 11, 19.2 tasmin
hi dharmaḥ sumahānniviṣṭo brahmaṇyatā cātra tathā priyatvam //
MBh, 13, 23, 13.3 brahman sa tenācarate brahmahatyāṃ lokāstasya
hyantavanto bhavanti //
MBh, 13, 48, 48.1 ātmānam ākhyāti
hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 70, 29.2 jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ
hi duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam //
MBh, 13, 70, 54.2 vidhijñānāṃ sumahān eṣa dharmo vidhiṃ
hyādyaṃ vidhayaḥ saṃśrayanti //
MBh, 13, 75, 3.2 tasmāt pūrvaṃ
hyādikāle pravṛttaṃ gavāṃ dāne śṛṇu rājan vidhiṃ me //
MBh, 13, 75, 22.2 guhyo
hyayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra prajalpet //
MBh, 13, 75, 23.2 yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ
hyaniṣṭaṃ nāstikyaṃ cāpyāśrayante hyapuṇyāḥ //
MBh, 13, 75, 23.2 yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ hyaniṣṭaṃ nāstikyaṃ cāpyāśrayante
hyapuṇyāḥ //
MBh, 13, 75, 31.1 sa nṛpatir abhavat sadaiva tābhyaḥ prayatamanā
hyabhisaṃstuvaṃśca gā vai /
MBh, 13, 76, 8.2 yathā
hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā //
MBh, 13, 76, 9.3 viśeṣam icchāmi mahānubhāva śrotuṃ samartho
hi bhavān pravaktum //
MBh, 13, 79, 16.2 na
hi param iha dānam asti gobhyo bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat //
MBh, 13, 143, 6.1 ahaṃ
hyenaṃ vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ yo 'yaṃ hi yaccāsya balaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 13, 143, 6.1 ahaṃ hyenaṃ vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ yo 'yaṃ
hi yaccāsya balaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 14, 9, 27.2 tvam evānyān dahase jātavedo na
hi tvad anyo vidyate bhasmakartā /
MBh, 14, 10, 15.3 ātmā
hi me pravyathate muhur muhur na me svāsthyaṃ jāyate cādya vipra //
MBh, 14, 13, 10.2 yad
yaddhyayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmo na yo dharmo niyamastasya mūlam //
MBh, 14, 15, 32.2 priyaśca mānyaśca
hi me yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sadā kurūṇām adhipo mahāmatiḥ //
MBh, 14, 15, 33.2 sthitā
hi pṛthvī tava pārtha śāsane guroḥ suvṛttasya yudhiṣṭhirasya ha //
MBh, 14, 23, 8.3 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho
hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 11.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho
hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 14.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho
hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 17.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho
hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 20.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho
hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 27, 14.1 eko
hyagniḥ sumanā brāhmaṇo 'tra pañcendriyāṇi samidhaścātra santi /
MBh, 14, 36, 36.2 naro
hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā sa tāmasaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ pramucyate //
MBh, 14, 37, 17.2 naro
hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā sa rājasaiḥ sarvaguṇair vimucyate //
MBh, 14, 40, 9.1 evaṃ
hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ prabhuṃ naraḥ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam /
MBh, 16, 5, 17.1 sarvaṃ
hi tena prāk tadā vittam āsīd gāndhāryā yad vākyam uktaḥ sa pūrvam /
MBh, 17, 3, 14.3 na te mayā jīvayituṃ
hi śakyā tasmāt tyāgas teṣu kṛto na jīvatām //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 3.1 tvam eko
hy asya sarvasya vidhānasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ /
ManuS, 2, 4.2 yad
yaddhi kurute kiṃcit tat tat kāmasya ceṣṭitam //
ManuS, 2, 10.2 te sarvārtheṣv amīmāṃsye tābhyāṃ dharmo
hi nirbabhau //
ManuS, 2, 52.2 śriyaṃ pratyaṅmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte
hy udaṅmukhaḥ //
ManuS, 5, 33.2 jagdhvā
hy avidhinā māṃsaṃ pretas tair adyate 'vaśaḥ //
ManuS, 9, 7.2 svaṃ ca dharmaṃ prayatnena jāyāṃ rakṣan
hi rakṣati //
ManuS, 9, 18.2 nirindriyā
hy amantrāś ca strībhyo 'nṛtam iti sthitiḥ //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 1, 9.0 pūrvaṃ
hi pramāṇasiddhau na indriyārthasannikarṣāt pratyakṣotpattiḥ //
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.2 tathā
hy avocas tvam ataḥ priyottaraṃ varaṃ paraṃ te pradadāmi taṃ vṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 8, 27.1 yadā
hi rāmaḥ pṛthivīm avāpsyati dhruvaṃ pranaṣṭo bharato bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 8, 27.2 ato
hi saṃcintaya rājyam ātmaje parasya cādyaiva vivāsakāraṇam //
Rām, Ay, 17, 30.1 sthiraṃ
hi nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mamāyasaṃ na bhidyate yad bhuvi nāvadīryate /
Rām, Ay, 17, 30.2 anena duḥkhena ca deham arpitaṃ dhruvaṃ
hy akāle maraṇaṃ na vidyate //
Rām, Ay, 17, 31.1 idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ yad anarthakāni me vratāni dānāni ca saṃyamāś ca
hi /
Rām, Ay, 17, 32.1 yadi
hy akāle maraṇaṃ svayecchayā labheta kaścid guruduḥkhakarśitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 18, 39.1 yaśo
hy ahaṃ kevalarājyakāraṇān na pṛṣṭhataḥ kartum alaṃ mahodayam /
Rām, Ay, 19, 22.2 daivābhipannā
hi vadanty aniṣṭaṃ jānāsi daivaṃ ca tathāprabhāvam //
Rām, Ay, 20, 36.2 uvāca pitrye vacane vyavasthitaṃ nibodha mām eṣa
hi saumya satpathaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 42, 26.2 vilapya dīnā rurudur vicetasaḥ sutair
hi tāsām adhiko hi so 'bhavat //
Rām, Ay, 42, 26.2 vilapya dīnā rurudur vicetasaḥ sutair hi tāsām adhiko
hi so 'bhavat //
Rām, Ay, 45, 24.1 tathā
hi satyaṃ bruvati prajāhite narendraputre gurusauhṛdād guhaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 13, 35.2 pitur
hi śuśrāva sakhitvam ātmavāñ jaṭāyuṣā saṃkathitaṃ punaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 35, 23.2 idaṃ
hi bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vākyam uttamaṃ kṣamaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca niśācarādhipa //
Rām, Ki, 23, 30.1 na me vacaḥ pathyam idaṃ tvayā kṛtaṃ na cāsmi śaktā
hi nivāraṇe tava /
Rām, Ki, 30, 2.2 na bhakṣyate vānararājyalakṣmīṃ tathā
hi nābhikramate 'sya buddhiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 31, 22.2 mano
hi te jñāsyati mānuṣaṃ balaṃ sarāghavasyāsya surendravarcasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 34, 23.1 tava
hi mukham idaṃ nirīkṣya kopāt kṣatajanibhe nayane nirīkṣamāṇāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 34, 23.2 harivaravanitā na yānti śāntiṃ prathamabhayasya
hi śaṅkitāḥ sma sarvāḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 19.1 candraprakāśāśca
hi vaktramālā vakrākṣipakṣmāśca sunetramālāḥ /
Rām, Su, 6, 5.2 rakṣo'dhipasyātmabalānurūpaṃ gṛhottamaṃ
hyapratirūparūpam //
Rām, Su, 10, 5.1 sītām adṛṣṭvā
hyanavāpya pauruṣaṃ vihṛtya kālaṃ saha vānaraiściram /
Rām, Su, 26, 11.2 hā jīvalokasya hitaḥ priyaśca vadhyāṃ na māṃ vetsi
hi rākṣasānām //
Rām, Su, 30, 5.1 svapno 'pi nāyaṃ na
hi me 'sti nidrā śokena duḥkhena ca pīḍitāyāḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 7.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya
hi nāsti rūpaṃ suvyaktarūpaśca vadatyayaṃ mām //
Rām, Su, 33, 80.2 tato 'smi vāyuprabhavo
hi maithili prabhāvatastatpratimaśca vānaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 39, 4.2 hṛtapravīrāstu raṇe
hi rākṣasāḥ kathaṃcid īyur yad ihādya mārdavam //
Rām, Su, 39, 7.1 ihaiva tāvat kṛtaniścayo
hyahaṃ yadi vrajeyaṃ plavageśvarālayam /
Rām, Su, 45, 7.2 balaiḥ sametaiḥ sa
hi toraṇasthitaṃ samartham āsīnam upāgamat kapim //
Rām, Su, 45, 29.1 na khalvayaṃ nābhibhaved upekṣitaḥ parākramo
hyasya raṇe vivardhate /
Rām, Su, 46, 9.1 idaṃ
hi dṛṣṭvā matimanmahad balaṃ kapeḥ prabhāvaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 46, 47.2 vimuktam astreṇa jagāma cintām anyena baddho
hyanuvartate 'stram //
Rām, Su, 50, 6.1 asaṃśayaṃ śatrur ayaṃ pravṛddhaḥ kṛtaṃ
hyanenāpriyam aprameyam /
Rām, Su, 50, 6.2 na dūtavadhyāṃ pravadanti santo dūtasya dṛṣṭā bahavo
hi daṇḍāḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.2 etān
hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ śruto 'pi //
Rām, Su, 50, 8.2 bhavadvidhaḥ kopavaśe
hi tiṣṭhet kopaṃ niyacchanti hi sattvavantaḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 8.2 bhavadvidhaḥ kopavaśe hi tiṣṭhet kopaṃ niyacchanti
hi sattvavantaḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 9.2 vidyeta kaścit tava vīra tulyas tvaṃ
hyuttamaḥ sarvasurāsurāṇām //
Rām, Yu, 24, 36.2 tam iha śaraṇam abhyupehi devi divasakaraṃ prabhavo
hyayaṃ prajānām //
Rām, Yu, 47, 98.1 sa tān pracicheda
hi rākṣasendraś chittvā ca tāṃl lakṣmaṇam ājaghāna /
Rām, Yu, 57, 90.1 athāṅgado rāmamanaḥpraharṣaṇaṃ suduṣkaraṃ taṃ kṛtavān
hi vikramam /
Rām, Yu, 60, 4.2 nendrāribāṇābhihato
hi kaścit prāṇān samarthaḥ samare 'bhidhartum //
Rām, Yu, 74, 27.2 na lakṣmaṇasyaitya
hi bāṇagocaraṃ tvam adya jīvan sabalo gamiṣyasi //
Rām, Utt, 52, 16.2 kuruṣva kartā
hyasi nātra saṃśayo mahābhayāt trātum ṛṣīṃstvam arhasi //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 64.1 sa prekṣyaiva
hi jīrṇamāturaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca vimṛśan jagadanabhijñamārtacittaḥ /
SaundĀ, 3, 31.2 nānyadhanamapajahāra tathā
bhujagādivānyavibhavāddhi vivyathe //
SaundĀ, 3, 32.2 naiva ca parayuvatīragamat paramaṃ
hi tā dahanato 'pyamanyata //
SaundĀ, 3, 35.2 mātṛpitṛsutasuhṛtsadṛśaṃ sa dadarśa tatra
hi parasparaṃ janaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 39.2 srotasi
hi vavṛtire bahavo rajasastanutvamapi cakrire pare //
SaundĀ, 4, 2.1 sa cakravākyeva
hi cakravākastayā sametaḥ priyayā priyārhaḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 5.2 manuṣyaloke
hi tadā babhūva sā sundarī strīṣu nareṣu nandaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 12.2 svenaiva rūpeṇa vibhūṣitā
hi vibhūṣaṇānāmapi bhūṣaṇaṃ sā //
SaundĀ, 5, 9.2 asau
hi madhyaṃ nabhaso yiyāsuḥ kālaṃ pratismārayatīva sūryaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 15.1 nirmokṣabījaṃ
hi dadarśa tasya jñānaṃ mṛdu kleśarajaśca tīvram /
SaundĀ, 5, 23.2 havyairivāgneḥ pavaneritasya lokasya kāmairna
hi tṛptirasti //
SaundĀ, 5, 30.1 prajñāmayaṃ varma badhāna tasmānno kṣāntinighnasya
hi śokabāṇāḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 15.2 tathāpi rāgo yadi tasya
hi syān maccittarakṣī na sa nāgataḥ syāt //
SaundĀ, 6, 16.2 tathā
hi kṛtvā mayi moghasāntvaṃ lagnāṃ satīṃ māmāgamad vihāya //
SaundĀ, 6, 17.2 munau prasādo yadi tasya
hi syānmṛtyorivogrādanṛtād bibhīyāt //
SaundĀ, 6, 41.2 manasvinī rūpavatī guṇāḍhyā hṛdi kṣate kātra
hi nāśru muñcet //
SaundĀ, 6, 42.2 ato viśiṣṭaṃ na
hi duḥkhamasti kulodgatāyāḥ patidevatāyāḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 15.1 chittvā ca bhittvā ca
hi yānti tāni svapauruṣāccaiva suhṛdbalācca /
SaundĀ, 7, 17.1 ahaṃ gṛhītvāpi
hi bhikṣuliṅgaṃ bhrātṝṣiṇā dvir guruṇānuśiṣṭaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 24.2 jahruḥ striyo devanṛparṣisaṃghān
kasmāddhi nāsmadvidhamākṣipeyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 25.1 kāmābhibhūto
hi hiraṇyaretāḥ svāhāṃ siṣeve maghavānahalyām /
SaundĀ, 7, 47.2 na
hyanyacittasya calendriyasya liṅgaṃ kṣamaṃ dharmapathāccyutasya //
SaundĀ, 7, 50.1 na nyāyyamanvayavataḥ parigṛhya liṅgaṃ bhūyo vimoktumiti yo 'pi
hi me vicāraḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 51.1 śālvādhipo
hi sasuto 'pi tathāmbarīṣo rāmo 'ndha eva sa ca sāṃskṛtirantidevaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 52.2 pūjyaṃ liṅgaṃ
hi skhalitamanaso bibhrataḥ kliṣṭabuddhernāmutrārthaḥ syādupahatamaternāpyayaṃ jīvalokaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 2.2 dhṛtimehi niyaccha vikriyāṃ na
hi bāṣpaśca śamaśca śobhate //
SaundĀ, 8, 4.2 viniguhya
hi rogamāturo nacirāttīvramanarthamṛcchati //
SaundĀ, 8, 5.2 manaso
hi rajastamasvino bhiṣajo 'dhyātmavidaḥ parīkṣakāḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 11.2 na
hi bhāvamimaṃ calātmane kathayeyaṃ bruvate 'pyasādhave //
SaundĀ, 8, 42.1 praviśantyapi
hi striyaścitāmanubadhnantyapi muktajīvitāḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 49.2 surabhiṃ vidadhāsi
hi kriyāmaśucestatprabhavasya śāntaye //
SaundĀ, 8, 56.2 upagamya yathā tathā punarna
hi bhettuṃ niyamaṃ tvamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 8, 58.1 baddhvā yathā
hi kavacaṃ pragṛhītacāpo nindyo bhavatyapasṛtaḥ samarād rathasthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 1.2 tathā
hi tāmeva tadā sa cintayan na tasya śuśrāva visaṃjñavad vacaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 2.1 yathā
hi vaidyasya cikīrṣataḥ śivaṃ vaco na gṛhṇāti mumūrṣurāturaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 3.2 narasya pāpmā
hi tadā nivartate yadā bhavatyantagataṃ tamastanu //
SaundĀ, 9, 6.1 idaṃ
hi rogāyatanaṃ jarāvaśaṃ nadītaṭānokahavaccalācalam /
SaundĀ, 9, 11.2 ciraṃ
hi tiṣṭhed vidhivad dhṛto ghaṭaḥ samucchrayo 'yaṃ sudhṛto 'pi bhidyate //
SaundĀ, 9, 14.1 idaṃ
hi śayyāsanapānabhojanairguṇaiḥ śarīraṃ ciramapyavekṣitam /
SaundĀ, 9, 23.1 tathā
hi vīrāḥ puruṣā na te matā jayanti ye sāśvarathadvipānarīn /
SaundĀ, 9, 27.2 niyaccha tacchailanadīrayopamaṃ drutaṃ
hi gacchatyanivarti yauvanam //
SaundĀ, 9, 32.1 yathā
hi nṛbhyāṃ karapatramīritaṃ samucchritaṃ dāru bhinattyanekadhā /
SaundĀ, 9, 35.2 tamutsṛjaivaṃ yadi śāmyatā bhaved bhayaṃ
hyahaṃ ceti mameti cārchati //
SaundĀ, 9, 40.2 sukhaṃ
hi duḥkhapratikārasevayā sthite ca duḥkhe tanuni vyavasyati //
SaundĀ, 9, 43.1 na kāmabhogā
hi bhavanti tṛptaye havīṃṣi dīptasya vibhāvasoriva /
SaundĀ, 9, 45.1 yathā
hi bhaiṣajyasukhābhikāṅkṣayā bhajeta rogānna bhajeta tatkṣamam /
SaundĀ, 10, 8.1 bahvāyate tatra site
hi śṛṅge saṃkṣiptabarhaḥ śayito mayūraḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 51.2 tasyāṃ tataḥsamprati kācidāsthā na me niśāmyaiva
hi rūpamāsām //
SaundĀ, 10, 53.2 rāgāgniradyaiva
hi māṃ didhakṣuḥ kakṣaṃ savṛkṣāgramivotthito 'gniḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 55.2 ahaṃ
hi daṣṭo hṛdi manmathāhinā vidhatsva tasmādagadaṃ mahābhiṣak //
SaundĀ, 10, 56.1 anena daṣṭo madanāhinā
hi nā na kaścidātmanyanavasthitaḥ sthitaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 56.2 mumoha
bodhyorhyacalātmano mano babhūva dhīmāṃśca sa śantanustanuḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 60.1 imā
hi śakyā na balānna sevayā na saṃpradānena na rūpavattayā /
SaundĀ, 10, 62.1 kṣitau manuṣyo dhanurādibhiḥ śramaiḥ striyaḥ
kadāciddhi labheta vā na vā /
SaundĀ, 11, 59.1 sūtreṇa baddho
hi yathā vihaṃgo vyāvartate dūragato 'pi bhūyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 11, 62.2 yattrāṇaṃ nirbhayaṃ yacchivamamarajaraṃ niḥśokamamṛtaṃ taddhetorbrahmacaryaṃ cara jahi
hi calaṃ svargaṃ prati rucim //
SaundĀ, 12, 43.1 yāvattattvaṃ na bhavati
hi dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā tāvacchraddhā na bhavati balasthā sthirā vā /
SaundĀ, 14, 46.2 kāyasya kṛtvā
hi vivekamādau sukho 'dhigantuṃ manaso vivekaḥ //
SaundĀ, 14, 47.2 sa kṣaṇyate
hy apratilabdhamārgaś carannivorvyāṃ bahukaṇṭakāyām //
SaundĀ, 16, 3.2 tato
hi duḥkhaprabhṛtīni samyak catvāri satyāni padānyavaiti //
SaundĀ, 16, 6.1 abodhato
hyaprativedhataśca tattvātmakasyāsya catuṣṭayasya /
SaundĀ, 16, 7.2 sarvauṣadhīnāmiva bhūrbhavāya sarvāpadāṃ kṣetramidaṃ
hi janma //
SaundĀ, 16, 8.1 yajjanmarūpasya
hi sendriyasya duḥkhasya tannaikavidhasya janma /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.2 yathā svabhāvo
hi tathā svabhāvo duḥkhaṃ śarīrasya ca cetasaśca //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo
hi yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 16.2 tatraiva duḥkhaṃ na
hi tadvimuktaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyatyabhavad bhaved vā //
SaundĀ, 16, 25.2 tāṃśchinddhi duḥkhād yadi nirmumukṣā kāryakṣayaḥ
kāraṇasaṃkṣayāddhi //
SaundĀ, 16, 35.2 sthite samādhau
hi na dharṣayanti doṣā bhujaṃgā iva mantrabaddhāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 39.1 yāthātmyato vindati yo
hi duḥkhaṃ tasyodbhavaṃ tasya ca yo nirodham /
SaundĀ, 16, 43.2 dagdhaṃ jagat satyanayaṃ
hyadṛṣṭvā pradahyate saṃprati dhakṣyate ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 53.2 evaṃ
hi cittaṃ praśamaṃ na yāti [... au2 letterausjhjh] nā vahniriveryamāṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 54.2 evaṃ
hi cittaṃ praśamaṃ niyacchet pradīpyamāno 'gnirivodakena //
SaundĀ, 16, 56.2 kriyāsamarthaṃ
hi manastathā syānmandāyamāno 'gnirivendhanena //
SaundĀ, 16, 67.2 samyaṅ nimittaṃ manasā tvavekṣyaṃ nāśo
hi yatno 'pyanupāyapūrvaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 71.2 samyak prayogasya ca duṣkaratvācchettuṃ na śakyāḥ sahasā
hi doṣāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na doṣataḥ paśyati yo
hi doṣaṃ kastaṃ tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 76.1 vyapatrapante
hi kulaprasūtā manaḥpracārairaśubhaiḥ pravṛttaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 79.1 yathā
hi bhīto niśi taskarebhyo dvāraṃ priyebhyo 'pi na dātumicchet /
SaundĀ, 16, 94.1 vīryaṃ paraṃ kāryakṛtau
hi mūlaṃ vīryādṛte kācana nāsti siddhiḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 97.3 prayuktā yoge tu dhruvamupalabhante śramaphalaṃ drutaṃ nityaṃ yāntyo girimapi
hi bhindanti saritaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 98.2 śatrūṇāmavadhūya vīryamiṣubhirbhuṅkte narendraśriyaṃ tadvīryaṃ kuru śāntaye viniyataṃ vīrye
hi sarvarddhayaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 12.1 vimokṣakāmasya
hi yogino 'pi manaḥ puraṃ jñānavidhiśca daṇḍaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 45.1 kṣobhaṃ prakurvanti yathormayo
hi dhīraprasannāmbuvahasya sindhoḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 49.1 prītiḥ parā vastuni yatra yasya viparyayāttasya
hi tatra duḥkham /
SaundĀ, 18, 2.1 draṣṭuṃ sukhaṃ jñānasamāptikāle
gururhi śiṣyasya gurośca śiṣyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 3.1 yato
hi yenādhigato viśeṣastasyottamāṅge 'rhati kartumīḍyām /
SaundĀ, 18, 4.1 yasyārthakāmaprabhavā
hi bhaktistato 'sya sā tiṣṭhati rūḍhamūlā /
SaundĀ, 18, 23.2 jitātmanaḥ pravrajanaṃ
hi sādhu calātmano na tvajitendriyasya //
SaundĀ, 18, 27.2 udeti duḥkhena gato
hyadhastāt kūrmo yugacchidra ivārṇavasthaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 28.2 śūro 'pyaśūraḥ sa
hi veditavyo doṣairamitrairiva hanyate yaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 29.2 duḥkhaṃ
hi śete śayane 'pyudāre kleśāgninā cetasi dahyamānaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 30.2 yāvat satarṣaḥ puruṣo
hi loke tāvat samṛddho 'pi sadā daridraḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 31.2 bhraṣṭasya dharmāt pitṛbhirnipātād aślāghanīyo
hi kulāpadeśaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 34.1 bhavatyarūpo 'pi
hi darśanīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ śreṣṭhatamairguṇaiḥ svaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 35.2 śrutonnatasyāpi
hi nāsti buddhirnotpadyate śreyasi yasya buddhiḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 36.2 prajñāmayaṃ yasya
hi nāsti cakṣuścakṣurna tasyāsti sacakṣuṣo 'pi //
SaundĀ, 18, 38.1 duḥkhaṃ na me syāt sukhameva me syāditi pravṛttaḥ satataṃ
hi lokaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 43.1 atho
hi tattvaṃ parigamya samyaṅnirdhūya doṣānadhigamya śāntim /
SaundĀ, 18, 44.1 idaṃ
hi bhuktvā śuci śāmikaṃ sukhaṃ na me manaḥ kāṅkṣati kāmajaṃ sukham /
SaundĀ, 18, 45.2 sudhīram adhyātmasukhaṃ vyapāsya
hi śramaṃ tathā kāmasukhārthamṛcchati //
SaundĀ, 18, 46.1 yathā
hi ratnākarametya durmatirvihāya ratnānyasato maṇīn haret /
SaundĀ, 18, 47.1 aho
hi sattveṣvatimaitracetasas tathāgatasyānujighṛkṣutā parā /
SaundĀ, 18, 52.2 rajaḥprakarṣeṇa jagatyavasthite kṛtajñabhāvo
hi kṛtajña durlabhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 53.2 ato 'sti bhūyastvayi me vivakṣitaṃ nato
hi bhaktaśca niyogamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 18, 59.1 dhruvaṃ
hi saṃśrutya tava sthiraṃ mano nivṛttanānāviṣayairmanorathaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 60.1 tvayi paramadhṛtau niviṣṭatattve bhavanagatā na
hi raṃsyate dhruvaṃ sā /
SaundĀ, 18, 63.2 yanmokṣāt kṛtamanyadatra
hi mayā tatkāvyadharmāt kṛtaṃ pātuṃ tiktam ivauṣadhaṃ madhuyutaṃ hṛdyaṃ kathaṃ syāditi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 78.1 evaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti iti
hi gautamā yat pūrvam adharmasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi dharmasaṃmatam yat pūrvam avinayasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi vinayasaṃmatam yat pūrvaṃ garhyasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi praśasyasaṃmatam //
SBhedaV, 1, 157.0 iti
hi gautamā mahāsaṃmatasya rājño rocaḥ putraḥ rocasya kalyāṇaḥ kalyāṇasya varakalyāṇaḥ varakalyāṇasya upoṣadhaḥ upoṣadhasya māndhātā māndhātuś cāruḥ cāror upacāruḥ upacāroś cārumān cārumata upacārumān ruciḥ suruciḥ mucir mucilinda aṅga aṅgīratho bhṛṅgo bhagīrathaḥ sagaraḥ sāgaro mahāsāgaraḥ śakunir mahāśakuniḥ kuśa upakuśo mahākuśaḥ sudarśano mahāsudarśanaḥ praṇayo mahāpraṇayaḥ praṇādo mahāpraṇādaḥ prabhaṅkaraḥ pratāpavān merur merumān merumantaḥ arcir arciṣmān arciṣmantaḥ arciṣmantasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā potalake nagare ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimakaḥ arindamo nāma rājābhūd arīn damayatīty arindamaḥ arindama iti saṃjñā udapādi arindamasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā ayodhyāyāṃ catuḥpañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimakaḥ ajitañjayo nāma rājābhūd ajitaṃ jayatīty ajitaṃjayaḥ ajitaṃjaya iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā
hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā
hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā
hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā
hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā
hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo
hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā
hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā
hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā
hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā
hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena
hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā
hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 39.0 rudro
hi śāśvatena vai purāṇeneṣam ūrjeṇa tapasā niyantāgnir iti bhasma vāyar iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma vyomam iti bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni cakṣūṃṣi yasmād vratam idaṃ pāśupataṃ yad bhasmanāṅgāni saṃspṛśet tasmād brahma tad etat pāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣaṇāya //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 44.1 vyāpako
hi bhagavān rudro bhogāyamāno yadā śete rudras tadā saṃhāryyate prajāḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 2.2 saṃyoga eṣāṃ na tv ātmabhāvād ātmā
hy anīśaḥ sukhaduḥkhahetoḥ //
ŚvetU, 1, 9.1 jñājñau dvāv ajāv īśānīśāv ajā
hyekā bhoktṛbhogārthayuktā /
ŚvetU, 1, 9.2 anantaś cātmā viśvarūpo
hy akartā trayaṃ yadā vindate brahmam etat //
ŚvetU, 1, 12.1 etaj jñeyaṃ nityam evātmasaṃsthaṃ nātaḥ paraṃ veditavyaṃ
hi kiṃcit /
ŚvetU, 3, 2.1 eko
hi rudro na dvitīyāya tasthe ya imāṃllokān īśata īśanībhiḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 21.2 janmanirodhaṃ pravadanti yasya brahmavādino
hi pravadanti nityam //
ŚvetU, 4, 5.2 ajo
hy eko juṣamāṇo 'nuśete jahāty enāṃ bhuktabhogām ajo 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 1.2 kṣaraṃ tv avidyā
hy amṛtaṃ tu vidyā vidyāvidye īśate yas tu so 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 8.2 buddher guṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro
hy avaro 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 2.1 yenāvṛtaṃ nityam idaṃ
hi sarvaṃ jñaḥ kālakāro guṇī sarvavidyaḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 17.1 sa tanmayo
hy amṛta īśasaṃstho jñaḥ sarvago bhuvanasyāsya goptā /
ŚvetU, 6, 23.2 tasyaite kathitā
hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ //
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 47.2 kimidamathavā satyaṃ mugdhe tvayā
hi viniścitaṃ yad abhirucitaṃ tan me kṛtvā priye sukhamāsyatām //
AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti
hi capalo mānārambhastathāpi hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra karomyaham //
AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti hi capalo mānārambhastathāpi
hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra karomyaham //
AmaruŚ, 1, 106.2 samākṛṣṭā
hyete virahadahanodbhāsuraśikhāḥ svahastenāṅgārās tad alamadhunāraṇyaruditaiḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.6 evaṃvidhaṃ
hyaviparītameva sadbheṣajaṃ hetuvyādhiviparītamarthaṃ karoti //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.9 yadā
hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣānnānyo 'nyam anubadhnantīṣad vānubadhnantyabalā vā na tadābhinirvartante vyādhayaścirād vābhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyasaṃpūrṇaliṅgā vā viparīte tu viparītāḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 12.11 sa
hi pīḍākarataro bhavati vyādhiparikliṣṭadehatvāt pramehapiḍikādivat /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.4 prāyograhaṇena kena vā nidānaviśeṣeṇāsya kupito doṣo doṣasya
hyekasyāpi bahavaḥ prakope hetavaḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 16.2 yacchāyāchuraṇāruṇena khacatā khadyotanā khadyotanāmnāmunā kīṭenāhitayā
hi jaṅgamamaṇibhrāntyā viḍambyāmahe //
BhallŚ, 1, 28.2 kiṃ tūccaraty eva
hi so 'sya śabdaḥ śrāvyo na yo yo na sadarthaśaṃsī //
BhallŚ, 1, 45.2 ihaikaś cūḍālo
hy ajani kalaśād yasya sakalaiḥ pipāsor ambhobhiś culukam api no bhartum aśakaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 49.2 nāsty eva
hi tvadadhiropaṇapuṇyabījasaubhāgyayogyam iha kasyacid uttamāṅgam //
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke
taddhi praśastam iha kasya kim ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 86.1 asthānodyogaduḥkhaṃ jahihi na
hi nabhaḥ paṅgusaṃcārayogyaṃ svāyāsāyaiva sādho tava śalabha javābhyāsadurvāsaneyam /
BhallŚ, 1, 89.1 grāvāṇo 'tra vibhūṣaṇaṃ trijagato maryādayā sthīyate nanv atraiva vidhuḥ sthito
hi vibudhāḥ sambhūya pūrṇāśiṣaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 90.2 tamasy ākrāntāśe kiyad api
hi tejo 'vayavinaḥ svaśaktyā bhānty ete divasakṛti satyeva na punaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 2.1 na
hi kiṃcidapūrvamatra vācyaṃ na ca saṃgrathanakauśalaṃ mamāsti /
BoCA, 1, 8.2 bahusaukhyaśatāni bhoktukāmairna vimocyaṃ
hi sadaiva bodhicittam //
BoCA, 1, 12.1 kadalīva phalaṃ vihāya yāti kṣayamanyatkuśalaṃ
hi sarvameva /
BoCA, 1, 35.2 mahatā
hi balena pāpakarma jinaputreṣu śubhaṃ tv ayatnataḥ //
BoCA, 3, 32.2 sukhasattramidaṃ
hy upasthitaṃ sakalābhyāgatasattvatarpaṇam //
BoCA, 5, 77.1 sarvārambhā
hi tuṣṭyarthāḥ sā vittairapi durlabhā /
BoCA, 6, 19.2 saṃgrāmo
hi saha kleśairyuddhe ca sulabhā vyathā //
BoCA, 6, 126.1 ātmīkṛtaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagattaiḥ kṛpātmabhirnaiva
hi saṃśayo'sti /
BoCA, 7, 1.2 na
hi vīryaṃ vinā puṇyaṃ yathā vāyuṃ vināgatiḥ //
BoCA, 9, 1.1 imaṃ parikaraṃ sarvaṃ prajñārthaṃ
hi munirjagau /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 17.2 durlabho
hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ śuddho nṛpair iti //
BKŚS, 4, 79.2 na
hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavedṛśaiḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 4.2 sukhibhiḥ sa
hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ //
BKŚS, 6, 29.1 yāvad
yāvaddhi śāstrajñāḥ śāstrārthān na prayuñjate /
BKŚS, 7, 44.2 kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na
hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ //
BKŚS, 9, 57.2 tābhyāṃ
hi paratantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādīdam ujjhitam //
BKŚS, 12, 84.2 yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na
hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ //
BKŚS, 13, 52.2 jyotsnā
hi sphuṭadhavalāpi kaumudīndor andhānāṃ bahalatamomalīmasaiva //
BKŚS, 15, 6.2 candrāsannair
hi nakṣatrair lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate //
BKŚS, 18, 613.2 pūrṇād ivāndhatamasāni tuṣārakānter āryāt pṛthag janaśatāni
hi saṃbhramanti //
BKŚS, 20, 438.2 sarvendriyārthajanitāni
hi sevyamānā dīrghāsvavṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā //
BKŚS, 22, 239.2 ārādhyavākyāni
hi bhūtikāmāḥ sevāvidhijñā na vikalpayanti //
BKŚS, 22, 310.2 na
hi kṣitīśān avilaṅghyaśāsanān vilaṅghayanti priyajīvitaśriyaḥ //
BKŚS, 23, 124.2 bhāvaṃ
hi saṃśayatamaḥpaṭalāpinaddham udbhāvayanty avitathā vacanapradīpāḥ //
BKŚS, 26, 6.2 na
hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭārthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 1, 7.1 aśakyaṃ
hi madicchayā vinā sarasvatīmukhagrahaṇoccheṣaṇīkṛto daśanacchada eṣa cumbayitum //
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva
hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 4.1 amunā cātithivadupacaritaḥ kṣaṇaṃ viśrāntaḥ kvāsau bhagavān marīciḥ tasmādahamupalipsuḥ prasaṅgaproṣitasya suhṛdo gatim āścaryajñānavibhavo
hi sa maharṣirmahyāṃ viśrutaḥ ityavādiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa
hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 36.1 tathāhi pitāmahasya tilottamābhilāṣaḥ bhavānīpater munipatnīsahasrasaṃdūṣaṇam padmanābhasya ṣoḍaśasahasrāntaḥpuravihāraḥ prajāpateḥ svaduhitaryapi praṇayapravṛttiḥ śacīpater ahalyājāratā śaśāṅkasya gurutalpagamanam aṃśumālino vaḍavālaṅghanam anilasya kesarikalatrasamāgamaḥ bṛhaspater utathyabhāryābhisaraṇam parāśarasya dāśakanyādūṣaṇam pārāśaryasya bhrātṛdārasaṃgatiḥ atrer mṛgīsamāgama iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 79.1 ta eva kadācidāvayorutsavasamāje svayam utpāditam anyonyāvamānamūlam adhikṣepavacanavyatikaram upaśamayya na vapurvasu vā puṃstvamūlam api tu prakṛṣṭagaṇikāprārthyayauvano
hi yaḥ sa pumān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 176.1 madanyatra ceyaṃ vaṇigbhyo vāramukhyābhyo vā dugdhe iti
hi tadgatā pratītiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 243.1 vaṇigbhyo vāramukhyābhyaśca dugdhe nānyebhya iti
hi tadgatā pratītiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 262.1 na
hyarthairnyāyārjitaireva puruṣā veśam upatiṣṭhantīty asakṛd atipraṇudya karṇanāsāchedopakṣepabhīṣitābhyāṃ dagdhabandhakībhyāṃ sa eva tapasvī taskaratvenārthapatir agrāhyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 322.1 tathā
hi matprātiveśyaḥ kaścit kārtāntikaḥ kāntakasya haste rājyam idaṃ patiṣyati tādṛśāṇi tasya lakṣaṇāni ity ādikṣat tadanurūpam eva ca tvāmiyaṃ rājakanyakā kāmayate //
DKCar, 2, 3, 83.1 aviṣahyaṃ
hi yoṣitām anaṅgaśaraniṣaṅgībhūtacetasām aniṣṭajanasaṃvāsayantraṇāduḥkham //
DKCar, 2, 3, 162.1 acintyo
hi maṇimantrauṣadhīnāṃ prabhāvaḥ iti prasṛteṣu lokapravādeṣu prāpte parvadivase pragāḍhāyāṃ prauḍhatamasi pradoṣavelāyām antaḥpurodyānādudairayaddhūrjaṭikaṇṭhadhūmro dhūmodgamaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 169.1 evaṃ sundaro
hi tvamapsarasāmapi spṛhaṇīyo bhaviṣyasi kimuta mānuṣīṇām //
DKCar, 2, 4, 122.0 nahi tādṛśādbhāgyarāśervinā mādṛśo jano 'lpapuṇyas tavārhati kalapralāpāmṛtāni karṇābhyāṃ pātum //
DKCar, 2, 6, 142.1 avimṛśyakāriṇāṃ
hi niyatamanekāḥ patanty anuśayaparamparāḥ iti snigdhadṛṣṭirācaṣṭa bhadre kaccidasti kauśalaṃ śāliprasthenānena sampannam āhāram asmān abhyavahārayitum iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 195.1 yadi kaścidastyupāyaḥ patidrohapratikriyāyai darśayāmum
matirhi te paṭīyasī iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 292.1 sā
hi mayā samāśvāsyamānā tiryaṅmām abhinirūpya jātapratyabhijñā sakaruṇaṃ arodīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 56.0 dhyānadhīraḥ sthānadarśitajñānasaṃnidhiścainaṃ nirīkṣya nicāyyākathayam tāta sthāna eṣa
hi yatnaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 57.0 tasya
hi kanyāratnasya sakalakalyāṇalakṣaṇaikarāśerādhigatiḥ kṣīrasāgararasanālaṃkṛtāyā gaṅgādinadīsahasrahārayaṣṭirājitāyā dharāṅganāyā evāsādanāya sādhanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 13.0 buddhihīno
hi bhūbhṛdatyucchrito 'pi parair adhyāruhyamāṇam ātmānaṃ na cetayate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 19.0 divyaṃ
hi cakṣurbhūtabhavadbhaviṣyatsu vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādiṣu ca viṣayeṣu śāstraṃ nāmāpratihatavṛtti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ
tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 74.0 śāstrajñasamājñāto
hi yaddadāti yanmānayati yatpriyaṃ bravīti tatsarvamatisaṃdhātumityaviśvāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 76.0 yāvatā ca nayena vinā na lokayātrā sa loka eva siddhaḥ nātra śāstreṇārthaḥ stanandhayo 'pi
hi taistairupāyaiḥ stanapānaṃ jananyā lipsate tadapāsyātiyantraṇāmanubhūyantāṃ yatheṣṭamindriyasukhāni //
DKCar, 2, 8, 84.0 santi
hi te dantināṃ daśasahasrāṇi hayānāṃ lakṣatrayam anantaṃ ca pādātam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā
hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 115.0 atra
hi vyāyāmotkarṣādāpatsūpakartā dīrghādhvalaṅghanakṣamo jaṅghājavaḥ kaphāpacayādārogyaikamūlam āśayāgnidīptiḥ medo'pakarṣād aṅgānāṃ sthairyakārkaśyātilāghavādīni śītoṣṇavātavarṣakṣutpipāsāsahatvam sattvānāmavasthāntareṣu cittaceṣṭitajñānam hariṇagavalagavayādivadhena sasyalopapratikriyā vṛkavyāghrādighātena sthalapathaśalyaśodhanam śailāṭavīpradeśānāṃ vividhakarmakṣamāṇāmālocanam āṭavikavargaviśrambhaṇam utsāhaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇena pratyanīkavitrāsanamiti bahutamā guṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 121.0 nahi muniriva narapatirupaśamaratirabhibhavitumarikulamalam avalambituṃ ca lokatantram iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 237.0 mantreṇa
hi viniścayo 'rthānām prabhāveṇa prārambhaḥ utsāhena nirvahaṇam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 252.0 tebhyaścopalabhya lubdhasamṛddhamatyutsiktamavidheyaprāyaṃ ca prakṛtimaṇḍalam alubdhatām abhikhyāpayan dhārmikatvamudbhāvayan nāstikānkadarthayan kaṇṭakānviśodhayan amitropadhīnapaghnan cāturvarṇyaṃ ca svadharmakarmasu sthāpayan abhisamāhareyam arthān arthamūlā
hi daṇḍaviśiṣṭakarmārambhā na cānyadasti pāpiṣṭhaṃ tatra daurbalyāt ityākalayya yogānanvatiṣṭham //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 435.0 draṣṭavyā eva paryupāsitavyā eva
hi tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 440.0 durlabhadarśanā
hi vatsa tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhās tadyathā audumbarapuṣpam //
Divyāv, 2, 116.0 tāḥ kathayanti evaṃ
hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 127.0 tāḥ saṃjātāmarṣāḥ kathayanti evaṃ
hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 130.0 te anye 'pi svāmibhyāṃ pṛṣṭe kathayataḥ evaṃ
hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 435.0 śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādyāsuramanujoragayakṣadānavendrāḥ vyasanamatibhayaṃ vayaṃ prapannā vigatabhayā
hi bhavantu no 'dya nāthāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 574.0 ehīti coktā
hi tathāgatena muṇḍāśca saṃghāṭiparītadehāḥ sadyaḥ praśāntendriyā eva tasthurevaṃ sthitā buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 628.0 āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ saṃlakṣayati pūrvamuktaṃ bhagavatā duṣkarakārakau
hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau āpyāyakau poṣakau saṃvardhakau stanyasya dātārau citrasya jambudvīpasya darśayitārau //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti bhagavantamidamavocat uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau
hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 2, 701.0 iti
hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklo vipākaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 182.0 bhagavan kiṃ mayā tasya pādayor nipatitavyam mahārāja balaśreṣṭhā
hi rājānaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 16.0 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na
hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 53.0 kathaṃ nāma tvametarhi saktubhikṣāhetoḥ samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ sambhāṣase kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyeyat phalamiti tena
hi brāhmaṇa tvāmeva prakṣyāmi yathā te kṣamate tathaivaṃ vyākuru //
Divyāv, 4, 74.1 apyeva
hi syādanṛtābhidhāyinī mameha jihvārjavasatyavāditā /
Divyāv, 4, 74.2 tadevametanna yathā
hi brāhmaṇa tathāgato 'smītyavagantumarhasi //
Divyāv, 7, 52.0 tathā
hyadhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate no tūpariṣṭāt //
Divyāv, 7, 71.0 dharmatā
hyeṣā asamanvāhṛtya arhatāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ na pravartate //
Divyāv, 7, 118.0 hastyaśvarathapattiyāyino bhuñjānasya puraṃ sanairgamaṃ paśyasi phalaṃ
hi rūkṣikāyā alavaṇikāyāḥ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 168.0 paśyasi phalaṃ
hi rūkṣikāyā alavaṇikāyā kulmāṣapiṇḍakāyāḥ iti //
Divyāv, 7, 204.0 tathā
hi ayaṃ pradīpastayā dārikayā mahatā cittābhisaṃskāreṇa prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 12.0 sa kathayati buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ kiṃ na pṛcchatha durāsadā
hi buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 14.0 mamāpi bhavanto durāsadā
hi buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 71.1 yathā
hi mātā priyamekaputrakaṃ hyavekṣate rakṣati cāsya jīvitam /
Divyāv, 8, 71.1 yathā hi mātā priyamekaputrakaṃ
hyavekṣate rakṣati cāsya jīvitam /
Divyāv, 8, 71.2 tathaiva vaineyajanaṃ tathāgato
hyavekṣate rakṣati cāsya saṃtatim //
Divyāv, 8, 169.0 iyaṃ
hi mahāpratijñā śakrabrahmādīnāmapi dustarā prāgeva manuṣyabhūtasya //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena
hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 10, 77.1 iti
hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 38.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na
hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na
hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 95.1 teṣāmetadabhavat ete
hi pravrajitā mahātmāna īdṛśeṣu sthāneṣvabhiramante //
Divyāv, 11, 107.1 evaṃ
hi ānanda tathāgatānāṃ cittaprasādo 'pyacintyavipākaḥ kiṃ punaḥ praṇidhānam //
Divyāv, 12, 126.1 atha tīrthyānāmetadabhavat kiṃ punaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ saptabhirdivasairanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati atha vā niṣpalāyiṣyati atha vā pakṣaparyeṣaṇaṃ kartukāmas teṣāmetadabhavat na
hyeva śramaṇo gautamo niṣpalāyiṣyati nāpyanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 512.1 iti
hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 34.0 evaṃ
hi bhikṣavo mahāphalaṃ dharmaśravaṇaṃ mahānuśaṃsakam kaḥ punarvādo dharmadeśanā dharmābhisamayo vā //
Divyāv, 17, 345.1 rājā kathayati tiryañco mama yudhyanti tena
hyudakaniśritā eva me nāgāḥ purojavā bhavantu //
Divyāv, 18, 253.1 samanvāhartumātmanaḥ pūrvajātiṃ pravṛttaḥ kuto
hyahaṃ cyutaḥ kutropapanna iti //
Divyāv, 18, 258.1 yadi ca bhagavatā mamaivaikasyārthe 'nuttarā samyaksambodhiradhigatā syāt
tanmahaddhi upakṛtaṃ syāt prāgevānekeṣāṃ sattvasahasrāṇāmapāyagatigamanamapanayati //
Divyāv, 18, 561.1 yatraiva
hi tīrthe pitā snāti putro 'pi tasmin snāti na ca tīrthaṃ putrasya snāyato doṣakārakaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 574.1 kāmān khalu pratisevato na
hi kiṃcit pāpakaṃ karmākaraṇīyamiti vadāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 68.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na
hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 113.1 yathā
hi śreṇyo magadhādhipo hyayaṃ viniryayau rājagṛhāt sabāndhavaḥ /
Divyāv, 19, 113.1 yathā hi śreṇyo magadhādhipo
hyayaṃ viniryayau rājagṛhāt sabāndhavaḥ /
Divyāv, 19, 140.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate ayaṃ sattvo 'tīva mandabhāgyo yo
hi nāma sarvabhakṣeṇāpyagninā na dagdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 585.1 iti
hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipāka ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklo vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kliśyanti bateme sattvāḥ saṃkliśyanti bateme sattvā yatra
hi nāma asyāmeva nava māsān kukṣau uṣitvā asyā eva stanau pītvā atraiva kālaṃ kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 20, 75.1 aśrūṇi pravartayannevamāha aho me dāridryam aho dāridryaṃ yatra
hi nāma jambudvīpaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā ekasyāpi ṛṣerasamarthaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitum //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 36.2 āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛjato
hi prajāpateḥ //
HV, 2, 56.1 imāṃ
hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacarācaram /
HV, 3, 9.1 pūrvaṃ sa
hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ /
HV, 3, 50.1 tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva
hi /
HV, 3, 63.1 purākalpe
hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum /
HV, 4, 18.3 mahaddhy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ purāṇe pariniṣṭhitam //
HV, 5, 10.1 nidhane
hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam /
HV, 6, 5.2 saṃjīvaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā
hy asi dhāraṇe //
HV, 6, 10.1 na
hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛthivītale /
HV, 6, 46.1 yo
hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti kīrtayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam /
HV, 7, 40.1 dakṣasyaite
hi dauhitrāḥ priyāyās tanayā nṛpa /
HV, 7, 47.2 pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ
hi paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ /
HV, 8, 3.1 ādityasya
hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā /
HV, 8, 32.1 draṣṭā
hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm /
HV, 9, 51.3 nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na
hi śaknomi pārthiva //
HV, 9, 59.1 tvaṃ
hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate /
HV, 9, 60.1 na
hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate /
HV, 9, 60.3 vīryaṃ
hi sumahat tasya devair api durāsadam //
HV, 10, 6.2 na vārayāmāsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena
hi //
HV, 10, 24.2 nātyarthaṃ dhārmikas tāta sa
hi dharmayuge 'bhavat //
HV, 10, 31.2 ete
hy api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe parākraman //
HV, 11, 4.1 prītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti
hi /
HV, 11, 6.1 apṛcchad dharmarājo
hi śaratalpagataṃ purā /
HV, 11, 9.2 śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti
hi pitṝn sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ /
HV, 11, 11.3 prāṇināṃ niyataṃ
hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate //
HV, 11, 23.1 pramāṇaṃ
yaddhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ /
HV, 11, 34.2 tad brūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño
hy asi me mataḥ //
HV, 12, 3.1 mayāpi
hi prasādād vai dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho /
HV, 12, 8.2 daivataṃ
hy asi devānām iti me vartate matiḥ //
HV, 12, 24.1 prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro
hi vaḥ kṛtaḥ /
HV, 12, 26.2 śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto
hi tattvataḥ //
HV, 13, 32.1 yaiḥ kriyante
hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ /
HV, 13, 50.2 yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto
hi te smṛtāḥ /
HV, 13, 69.2 devatānāṃ
hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam //
HV, 13, 70.1 śīghraprasādā
hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param /
HV, 14, 10.1 yogadharmāddhi dharmajña na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān /
HV, 15, 7.1 na
hy alpavīryāya śuko bhagavāṃllokapūjitaḥ /
HV, 15, 41.2 śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na
hi te śāntir anyathā //
HV, 16, 2.1 tata eva
hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ /
HV, 16, 37.2 khinno
hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca //
HV, 17, 9.2 pitṛprasādo
hy asmābhir asya prāptaḥ kṛtena vai //
HV, 18, 6.1 sā
hy uddiṣṭā purā bhīṣma pitṛkanyā manīṣiṇā /
HV, 18, 26.2 te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ prasthitāḥ sarva eva
hi //
HV, 18, 29.1 te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva
hi /
HV, 20, 3.2 trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti
hi naḥ śrutam //
HV, 20, 4.1 tatordhvaretasas tasya sthitasyānimiṣasya
hi /
HV, 20, 16.1 tābhir dhāryo
hy ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ /
HV, 20, 31.2 sa
hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ //
HV, 20, 41.2 yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre kasya suto
hy ayam //
HV, 21, 18.1 sa
hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata /
HV, 21, 32.2 yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva
hi /
HV, 22, 9.1 gargasya
hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa rājā janamejayaḥ /
HV, 23, 2.2 vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva
hi /
HV, 23, 91.2 saṃbandho
hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ //
HV, 23, 92.2 bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ
hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ //
HV, 23, 168.1 kroṣṭor
hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate /
HV, 28, 5.1 tasya putrā babhūvur
hi sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ /
HV, 28, 37.2 gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau
hi sā //
HV, 29, 2.1 sadā
hi prārthayāmāsa satyabhāmām aninditām /
HV, 30, 14.1 yaḥ purā
hy analo bhūtvā aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ
hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 144.1 tathā
hi saṃnihitabālāndhakārā bhāsvanmūrtiśca puṇḍarīkamukhī hariṇalocanā ca bālātapaprabhādharā kumudahāsinī ca kalahaṃsasvanā samunnatapayodharā ca kamalakomalakarā himagiriśilāpṛthunitambā ca karabhorurvilambitagamanā ca amuktakumārabhāvā snigdhatārakā ceti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā
hi tataḥ prabhṛti kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 195.1 tasya
hi gacchato yadṛcchayā kathamapy aṃśukamiva mārgalatāsu mānasamasmāsu muhūrtamāsaktamāsīt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 2.2 na vivyathe tasya mano na
hi priyaṃ pravaktum icchanti mṛṣā hitaiṣiṇaḥ //
Kir, 1, 5.2 sadānukūleṣu
hi kurvate ratiṃ nṛpeṣv amātyeṣu ca sarvasampadaḥ //
Kir, 1, 30.2 praviśya
hi ghnanti śaṭhās tathāvidhān asaṃvṛtāṅgān niśitā iveṣavaḥ //
Kir, 1, 45.2 ariṣu
hi vijayārthinaḥ kṣitīśā vidadhati sopadhi saṃdhidūṣaṇāni //
Kir, 2, 30.2 vṛṇate
hi vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ guṇalubdhāḥ svayam eva sampadaḥ //
Kir, 2, 39.2 śaradabhracalāś calendriyair asurakṣā
hi bahucchalāḥ śriyaḥ //
Kir, 2, 51.2 akhilaṃ
hi hinasti bhūdharaṃ taruśākhāntanigharṣajo 'nalaḥ //
Kir, 2, 52.2 sujayaḥ khalu tādṛg antare vipadantā
hy avinītasampadaḥ //
Kir, 3, 12.2 vītaspṛhāṇām api muktibhājāṃ bhavanti bhavyeṣu
hi pakṣapātāḥ //
Kir, 3, 14.2 asādyuyogā
hi jayāntarāyāḥ pramāthinīnāṃ vipadāṃ padāni //
Kir, 3, 17.2 ataḥ prakarṣāya vidhir vidheyaḥ prakarṣatantrā
hi raṇe jayaśrīḥ //
Kir, 3, 31.2 iyāya sakhyāviva samprasādaṃ viśvāsayatyāśu satāṃ
hi yogaḥ //
Kir, 3, 53.2 mātsaryarāgopahatātmanāṃ
hi skhalanti sādhuṣv api mānasāni //
Kir, 4, 20.2 uvāca yakṣas tam acodito 'pi gāṃ na
hīṅgitajño 'vasare 'vasīdati //
Kir, 5, 16.2 sa jagade vacanaṃ priyam ādarān mukharatāvasare
hi virājate //
Kir, 5, 49.2 prāyeṇa saty api hitārthakare vidhau
hi śreyāṃsi labdhum asukhāni vināntarāyaiḥ //
Kir, 5, 51.2 sotkaṇṭhaṃ kimapi pṛthāsutaḥ pradadhyau saṃdhatte bhṛśam aratiṃ
hi sadviyogaḥ //
Kir, 6, 38.2 nijugopa harṣam uditaṃ maghavā nayavartmagāḥ prabhavatāṃ
hi dhiyaḥ //
Kir, 6, 44.2 bhavavītaye na
hi tathā sa vidhiḥ kva śarāsanaṃ kva ca vimuktipathaḥ //
Kir, 6, 46.2 lebhe parāṃ dyutim amartyavadhūsamūhaḥ sambhāvanā
hy adhikṛtasya tanoti tejaḥ //
Kir, 8, 4.2 puro 'bhisasre surasundarījanair yathottarecchā
hi guṇeṣu kāminaḥ //
Kir, 8, 37.2 srajaṃ na kācid vijahau jalāvilāṃ vasanti
hi premṇi guṇā na vastuni //
Kir, 9, 35.2 sādhaneṣu
hi rater upadhatte ramyatāṃ priyasamāgama eva //
Kir, 9, 40.1 kiṃ gatena na
hi yuktam upaituṃ kaḥ priye subhagamānini mānaḥ /
Kir, 9, 58.2 tat tathā
hi dayitānanadattaṃ vyānaśe madhu rasātiśayena //
Kir, 10, 6.2 upahitaparamaprabhāvadhāmnāṃ na
hi jayināṃ tapasām alaṅghyam asti //
Kir, 10, 17.2 prasabham avatatāra cittajanmā harati mano madhurā
hi yauvanaśrīḥ //
Kir, 10, 23.2 jana iva na dhṛteś cacāla jiṣṇur na
hi mahatāṃ sukaraḥ samādhibhaṅgaḥ //
Kir, 10, 29.2 vikṛtim upayayau na pāṇḍusūnuś calati nayān na jigīṣatāṃ
hi cetaḥ //
Kir, 10, 35.2 avajitabhuvanas tathā
hi lebhe sitaturage vijayaṃ na puṣpamāsaḥ //
Kir, 10, 40.2 madanam upadadhe sa eva tāsāṃ duradhigamā
hi gatiḥ prayojanānām //
Kir, 10, 44.2 sphuṭam abhilaṣitaṃ babhūva vadhvā vadati
hi saṃvṛtir eva kāmitāni //
Kir, 10, 50.1 tad anagha tanur astu sā sakāmā vrajati purā
hi parāsutāṃ tvadarthe /
Kir, 10, 58.2 prakupitam abhisāraṇe 'nunetuṃ priyam iyatī
hy abalājanasya bhūmiḥ //
Kir, 10, 62.2 jvalayati mahatāṃ manāṃsy amarṣe na
hi labhate 'vasaraṃ sukhābhilāṣaḥ //
Kir, 11, 8.2 avijñāte 'pi bandhau
hi balāt prahlādate manaḥ //
Kir, 11, 30.2 bhavān mā sma vadhīn nyāyyaṃ nyāyādhārā
hi sādhavaḥ //
Kir, 11, 35.2 sudustyajās tyajanto 'pi kāmāḥ kaṣṭā
hi śatravaḥ //
Kir, 11, 53.2 sulabho
hi dviṣāṃ bhaṅgo durlabhā satsv avācyatā //
Kir, 11, 71.2 puruṣoktiḥ kathaṃ tasmin brūhi tvaṃ
hi tapodhana //
Kir, 12, 3.2 vyāpa nagapatir iva sthiratāṃ mahatāṃ
hi dhairyam avibhāvyavaibhavam //
Kir, 12, 4.2 tasya śucini śiśire ca payasy amṛtāyate
hi sutapaḥ sukarmaṇām //
Kir, 12, 10.2 tasya padavinamito himavān gurutāṃ nayanti
hi guṇā na saṃhatiḥ //
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu ko 'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati
hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 7.2 paravṛddhiṣu baddhamatsarāṇāṃ kim iva
hy asti durātmanām alaṅghyam //
Kir, 13, 8.2 abhibhūya tathā
hi meghanīlaḥ sakalaṃ kampayatīva śailarājam //
Kir, 13, 39.2 dṛśyate
hi bhavato vinā janair anvitasya sacivair iva dyutiḥ //
Kir, 13, 58.2 santi bhūbhṛti śarā
hi naḥ pare ye parākramavasūni vajriṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 64.2 āpad ety ubhayalokadūṣaṇī vartamānam apathe
hi durmatim //
Kir, 14, 1.2 jahau na dhairyaṃ kupito 'pi pāṇḍavaḥ sudurgrahāntaḥkaraṇā
hi sādhavaḥ //
Kir, 14, 9.2 na yuktam atrāryajanātilaṅghanaṃ diśaty apāyaṃ
hi satām atikramaḥ //
Kir, 14, 11.2 ayātapūrvā parivādagocaraṃ satāṃ
hi vāṇī guṇam eva bhāṣate //
Kir, 14, 14.2 jighāṃsur asmān nihato mayā mṛgo vratābhirakṣā
hi satām alaṃkriyā //
Kir, 14, 19.2 vijānato 'pi
hy anayasya raudratāṃ bhavaty apāye parimohinī matiḥ //
Kir, 14, 21.2 guṇārjanocchrāyaviruddhabuddhayaḥ prakṛtyamitrā
hi satām asādhavaḥ //
Kir, 14, 55.2 na tāsu pete viśikhaiḥ punar muner aruṃtudatvaṃ mahatāṃ
hy agocaraḥ //
Kir, 15, 2.2 muhyatīva
hi kṛcchreṣu sambhramajvalitaṃ manaḥ //
Kir, 15, 6.2 nātipīḍayituṃ bhagnān icchanti
hi mahaujasaḥ //
Kir, 16, 18.2 gāṇḍīvamuktā
hi yathā purā me parākramante na śarāḥ kirāte //
Kir, 16, 19.2 nūnaṃ tathā naiṣā yathāsya veṣaḥ pracchannam apy ūhayate
hi ceṣṭā //
Kir, 16, 61.2 tathā
hi toyaughavibhinnasaṃhatiḥ sa havyavāhaḥ prayayau parābhavam //
Kir, 17, 14.1 tasmai
hi bhāroddharaṇe samarthaṃ pradāsyatā bāhum iva pratāpam /
Kir, 17, 23.2 ākāravaiṣamyam idaṃ ca bheje durlakṣyacihnā mahatāṃ
hi vṛttiḥ //
Kir, 17, 40.2 svām āpadaṃ projjhya vipattimagnaṃ śocanti santo
hy upakāripakṣam //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 3.2 eko
hi doṣo guṇasaṃnipāte nimajjatīndoḥ kiraṇeṣv ivāṅkaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 27.2 anantapuṣpasya madhor
hi cūte dvirephamālā saviśeṣasaṅgā //
KumSaṃ, 1, 51.2 ṛte kṛśānor na
hi mantrapūtam arhanti tejāṃsy aparāṇi havyam //
KumSaṃ, 3, 15.1 amī
hi vīryaprabhavaṃ bhavasya jayāya senānyam uśanti devāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 19.2 apy aprasiddhaṃ yaśase
hi puṃsām ananyasādhāraṇam eva karma //
KumSaṃ, 3, 40.2 ātmeśvarāṇāṃ na
hi jātu vighnāḥ samādhibhedaprabhavo bhavanti //
KumSaṃ, 3, 63.2 na
hīśvaravyāhṛtayaḥ kadācit puṣyanti loke viparītam artham //
KumSaṃ, 5, 1.2 nininda rūpaṃ hṛdayena pārvatī priyeṣu saubhāgyaphalā
hi cārutā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 28.1 svayaṃviśīrṇadrumaparṇavṛttitā parā
hi kāṣṭhā tapasas tayā punaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 36.2 tathā
hi te śīlam udāradarśane tapasvinām apy upadeśatāṃ gatam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 45.2 athopayantāram alaṃ samādhinā na ratnam anviṣyati mṛgyate
hi tat //
KumSaṃ, 5, 79.2 tathā
hi nṛtyābhinayakriyācyutaṃ vilipyate maulibhir ambaraukasāṃ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 86.2 ahnāya sā niyamajaṃ klamam utsasarja kleśaḥ phalena
hi punar navatāṃ vidhatte //
KumSaṃ, 7, 22.2 haropayāne tvaritā babhūva strīṇāṃ priyālokaphalo
hi veṣaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 54.2 pūrvaṃ mahimnā sa
hi tasya dūram āvarjitaṃ nātmaśiro viveda //
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.2 tathā
hi śeṣendriyavṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā cakṣur iva praviṣṭā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 12.2 bhartṛvallabhatayā
hi mānasīṃ mātur asyati śucaṃ vadhūjanaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.2 sāgarād anapagā
hi jāhnavī so 'pi tanmukharasaikanirvṛtiḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 5.1 prajāpatir
hi prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tāsāṃ sthitinibandhanaṃ trivargasya sādhanam adhyāyānāṃ śatasahasreṇāgre provāca //
KāSū, 1, 2, 28.1 kāla eva
hi puruṣān arthānarthayor jayaparājayayoḥ sukhaduḥkhayośca sthāpayati //
KāSū, 1, 4, 13.1 sahakārabhañjikā abhyūṣakhādikā bisakhādikā navapattrikā udakakṣveḍikā pāñcālānuyānam ekaśālmalī kadambayuddhāni tāstāśca
māhimānyo deśyāśca krīḍā janebhyo viśiṣṭam ācareyuḥ /
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.4 katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puruṣo
hi ratim adhigamya svecchayā viramati na striyam apekṣate na tvevaṃ strītyauddālakiḥ //
KāSū, 2, 1, 22.1 kathaṃ
hi samānāyām evākṛtāvekārtham abhiprapannayoḥ kāryavailakṣaṇyaṃ syād upāyavailakṣaṇyād abhimānavailakṣaṇyācca //
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.1 tatraitat syād upāyavailakṣaṇyavad eva
hi kāryavailakṣaṇyam api kasmān na syād iti /
KāSū, 2, 4, 25.4 dhanurvedādiṣvapi
hi śastrakarmaśāstreṣu vaicitryam evāpekṣyate kiṃ punar iheti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 26.2 ko
hi yoṣitāṃ śīlaṃ śaucam ācāraṃ caritraṃ pratyayaṃ vacanaṃ vā śraddhātum arhati /
KāSū, 3, 2, 3.1 trirātram avacanaṃ
hi stambham iva nāyakaṃ paśyantī kanyā nirvidyeta paribhavecca tṛtīyām iva prakṛtim /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.4 sā
hi prīyamāṇā viditākārāpy apratyādiśantī taṃ tāṃ ca yojayituṃ śaknuyāt /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.28 yuvatayo
hi saṃsṛṣṭam abhīkṣṇadarśanaṃ ca puruṣaṃ prathamaṃ kāmayante /
KāSū, 3, 4, 25.2 na
hyetad ṛte kanyayā anyena kāryam iti gacchantīṃ punar āgamanānubandham enāṃ visṛjet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 29.1 dūragatabhāvo 'pi
hi kanyāsu na nirvedena sidhyatīti ghoṭakamukhaḥ //
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.2 na
hi dṛṣṭabhāvā yoṣito deśe kāle ca prayujyamānā vyāvartanta iti vātsyāyanaḥ /
KāSū, 3, 5, 7.3 prāyeṇa
hi yuvānaḥ samānaśīlavyasanavayasāṃ vayasyānām arthe jīvitam api tyajanti /
KāSū, 4, 1, 4.1 na
hyato 'nyad gṛhasthānāṃ cittagrāhakam astīti gonardīyaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 17.1 ābhīraṃ
hi koṭṭarājaṃ parabhavanagataṃ bhrātṛprayukto rajako jaghāna /
KāSū, 5, 6, 18.2 te
hi bhayena cārthena cānyaṃ prayojayeyustasmāt kāmabhayārthopadhāśuddhān iti goṇikāputraḥ /
KāSū, 6, 5, 10.1 lubdho 'pi
hi raktastyajati na tu tyāgī nirbandhād rajyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 30.2 mukham iṣṭārthasaṃsiddhyai kiṃ
hi na syāt kṛtātmanām //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 6, 63.2 śraddheyaṃ jagati mataṃ
hi pāṇinīyaṃ mādhyasthyād bhavati na kasyacitpramāṇam //
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 8, 18.1 evam
hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ paraṃ prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.10 cittasvabhāvanayadharmavidhiṃ nairātmyaṃ dṛṣṭivigataṃ
hyamalam /
LAS, 1, 2.2 pratyātmavedyagatidharmarataṃ laṅkāṃ
hi gantuṃ samayo'dya mune //
LAS, 1, 5.1 sthitamātrasya buddhasya rāvaṇo
hyapsaraiḥ saha /
LAS, 1, 8.1 pūrvairapi
hi saṃbuddhaiḥ pratyātmagatigocaram /
LAS, 1, 34.1 atra tāḥ parṣadaḥ sarvā ekaikasmin
hi dṛśyate /
LAS, 1, 42.2 anyatra
hi vikalpo'yaṃ buddhadharmākṛtisthitiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.17 tīrthyayogo
hi laṅkādhipate tīrthyānāmātmābhiniveśātpravartate /
LAS, 1, 44.54 maunā
hi bhagavaṃstathāgatāḥ samādhisukhagocaramevodbhāvayanti /
LAS, 2, 12.2 kathaṃ
hi śudhyate tarkaḥ kasmāttarkaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 12.3 kathaṃ
hi dṛśyate bhrāntiḥ kasmādbhrāntiḥ pravartate //
LAS, 2, 16.2 saṃjñānirodhaśca kathaṃ kathaṃ
kasmāddhi mucyate //
LAS, 2, 23.1 kathaṃ
hi tīrthikāstvaṃ ca lakṣaṇairna virudhyase /
LAS, 2, 45.1 abhakṣyaṃ
hi kathaṃ māṃsaṃ kathaṃ māṃsaṃ niṣidhyate /
LAS, 2, 54.2 cittaṃ
hi bhūmayaḥ sapta kathaṃ kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 72.1 acalānāṃ tathā meroḥ pramāṇaṃ
hi kṣiteḥ katham /
LAS, 2, 75.1 prasthe
hi syādyavāḥ kyantaḥ prasthārdhe ca yavāḥ kati /
LAS, 2, 76.1 sarṣape
hyaṇavaḥ kyanto rakṣikā sarṣapāḥ kati /
LAS, 2, 77.1 karṣo
hi dharaṇāḥ kyantaḥ palaṃ vai kati kārṣikā /
LAS, 2, 77.3 evaṃ
hi pṛccha māṃ putra anyathā kiṃ nu pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 78.1 pratyekaśrāvakāṇāṃ
hi buddhānāṃ ca jinaurasām /
LAS, 2, 86.2 kathaṃ
hi śudhyate tarkaḥ kena tarkaḥ pravartate //
LAS, 2, 94.1 siddhānto
hyakaniṣṭheṣu yuktiṃ pṛcchasi me katham /
LAS, 2, 96.2 cittaṃ
hi bhūmayaḥ sapta pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa /
LAS, 2, 110.2 vṛttiśca varṇyate cittaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ
hi bāliśān //
LAS, 2, 111.2 grāhye sati
hi vai grāhastaraṃgaiḥ saha sādhyate //
LAS, 2, 123.2 buddhā
hi tadvatsattvānāṃ cittamātraṃ vadanti vai //
LAS, 2, 126.19 bhagavānāha na
hi mahāmate vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 126.22 yasmādviṣāṇāśrayapravṛtto mahāmate vikalpaḥ tasmādāśrayahetutvādanyānanyavivarjitatvānna
hi tadapekṣaṃ nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya //
LAS, 2, 132.27 etaddhi mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryādhigamavihārasukhamadhigamya bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nirodhasukhaṃ samāpattisukhaṃ ca sattvakriyāpekṣayā pūrvasvapraṇidhānābhinirhṛtatayā ca na sākṣātkaraṇīyam /
LAS, 2, 132.45 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta vāgvikalpamātraṃ
hi mahāmate śaśaviṣāṇaṃ svahetulakṣaṇābhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 132.58 pratyātmāryajñānagatigocaro
hi mahāmate sarvabhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇotpādaḥ na bālapṛthagjanavikalpadvayagocarasvabhāvaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.7 sarvakuśalamūlotsargecchantiko
hi mahāmate punarapi tathāgatādhiṣṭhānātkadācitkarhicitkuśalamūlān vyutthāpayati /
LAS, 2, 136.8 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta aparityaktā
hi mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ sarvasattvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.8 eṣa
hi mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropavikalpo 'nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavicitravāsanābhiniveśāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocattena
hi mahāmate śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad
etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.3 eṣa
hi mahāmate sūtrāntaḥ sarvasattvāśayadeśanārthavyabhicāriṇī na sā tattvapratyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 141.10 bhagavānāha na
hi mahāmate tīrthakarātmavādatulyo mama tathāgatagarbhopadeśaḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.15 evaṃ
hi mahāmate tathāgatagarbhopadeśamātmavādābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tīrthakarāṇāmākarṣaṇārthaṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśena nirdiśanti kathaṃ bata abhūtātmavikalpadṛṣṭipatitāśayā vimokṣatrayagocarapatitāśayopetāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeranniti /
LAS, 2, 143.6 evaṃ
hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.12 evaṃ
hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.33 ete
hi mahāmate svavikalpakalpitā bālapṛthagjanairna kramavṛttyā na yugapatpravartante /
LAS, 2, 148.2 bhagavānāha tena
hi mahāmate śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 148.11 etaddhi mahāmate caturvidhaṃ vāgvikalpalakṣaṇamiti me yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 148.14 mahāmatirāha kiṃ punarbhagavan vāg vikalpādanyā uta ananyā bhagavānāha na
hi mahāmate vāg vikalpādanyā nānanyā /
LAS, 2, 152.5 tena
hi mahāmate śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 153.11 tatkiṃ manyase mahāmate api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet yastadabhūtaṃ svapnavaicitryam anusmaret āha no
hīdaṃ bhagavan /
LAS, 2, 173.5 sadasato
hi bhagavaṃstīrthakarā apyutpattiṃ varṇayanti bhūtvā ca vināśaṃ pratyayairbhāvānām /
LAS, 2, 173.9 tatkasya hetoḥ tīrthakarāṇāṃ
hi bhagavan kāraṇam apratītyasamutpannaṃ kāryam abhinirvartayati /
LAS, 2, 174.8 tadyadavocastvaṃ mahāmate abhilāpasadbhāvātsanti sarvabhāvā iti sa
hi vādaḥ prahīṇaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 16, 35.2 ajo'haṃ māṃ viddhi tāṃ viśvarūpaṃ gāyatrīṃ gāṃ viśvarūpāṃ
hi buddhyā //
LiPur, 1, 94, 18.2 abaloddhṛtā ca bhagavaṃstavaiva sakalaṃ tvayaiva
hi dhṛtaṃ jagadguro //
LiPur, 1, 97, 35.2 bhūtendrairharivadanena devasaṃghairyoddhuṃ te balamiha cāsti
ceddhi tiṣṭha //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 8.1 bhairavatvaṃ bhavasyāpi purāritvaṃ ca kena
hi /
MPur, 25, 46.2 kacasya mārgaṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye priyo
hi me tāta kaco'bhirūpaḥ //
MPur, 25, 48.1 abrāhmaṇaṃ kartumicchanti raudrā ebhir vyarthaṃ prastuto
dānavairhi /
MPur, 30, 8.3 gotre ca nāmanī caiva dvayoḥ pṛcchāmyato
hy aham //
MPur, 31, 17.2 ekārthatāyāṃ tu samāhitāyāṃ mithyā vadantaṃ
hy anṛtaṃ hinasti //
MPur, 37, 3.3 tasmāllokā
hy antavantastaveme kṣīṇe puṇye patito'syadya rājan //
MPur, 37, 11.2 tvāṃ vartamānaṃ
hi satāṃ sakāśe śakro na soḍhuṃ balahāpi śaktaḥ //
MPur, 37, 12.1 santaḥ pratiṣṭhā
hi sukhacyutānāṃ satāṃ sadaivāmararājakalpa /
MPur, 38, 2.1 ahaṃ
hi pūrvo vayasā bhavadbhayastenābhivādaṃ bhavatāṃ na yuñje /
MPur, 38, 7.1 sukhaṃ
hi janturyadi vāpi duḥkhaṃ daivādhīnaṃ vindati nātmaśaktyā /
MPur, 38, 10.1 saṃsvedajā
hy aṇḍajā hy udbhidaśca sarīsṛpāḥ kṛmayo 'py apsu matsyāḥ /
MPur, 38, 10.1 saṃsvedajā hy aṇḍajā
hy udbhidaśca sarīsṛpāḥ kṛmayo 'py apsu matsyāḥ /
MPur, 38, 13.3 tanme rājanbrūhi sarvaṃ yathāvatkṣetrajñavadbhāṣase tvaṃ
hi dharmam //
MPur, 39, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛtsvajano yo yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate
mānavairhi /
MPur, 39, 13.2 etatsarvaṃ tāta ācakṣva pṛṣṭaḥ kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ manyamānā
hi sarve //
MPur, 39, 16.2 ityaṣṭakehopacitaṃ
hi viddhi mahātmanaḥ prāṇabhṛtaḥ śarīre //
MPur, 39, 20.2 ākhyātametannikhilaṃ
hi sarvaṃ bhūyastu kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha //
MPur, 41, 16.2 nu tulyatejāḥ sukṛtaṃ
hi kāmaye yogakṣemaṃ pārthivātpārthivaḥ san /
MPur, 41, 16.3 daivādeśādāpadaṃ prāpya vidvāṃścarennṛśaṃsaṃ
hi na jātu rājā //
MPur, 41, 17.2 na madvidho
dharmabuddhirhi rājā hy evaṃ kuryātkṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha //
MPur, 41, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhirhi rājā
hy evaṃ kuryātkṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha //
MPur, 42, 20.1 dānaṃ śaucaṃ satyamatho
hy ahiṃsā hrīḥ śrīstitikṣā samatānṛśaṃsyam /
MPur, 42, 21.4 kṛtaṃ tvayā
yaddhi na tasya kartā loke tvadanyo brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vā //
MPur, 42, 25.2 na me vṛthā vyāhṛtameva vākyaṃ satyaṃ
hi santaḥ pratipūjayanti //
MPur, 51, 7.2 pāvano laukiko
hy agniḥ prathamo brahmaṇaśca yaḥ //
MPur, 51, 9.2 yo 'tharvā laukiko
hy agnir dakṣiṇāgniḥ sa ucyate //
MPur, 69, 59.1 kṛtvā ca yāmapsarasām adhīśā veśyā kṛtā
hyanyabhavāntareṣu /
MPur, 83, 27.2 kṣemaṃ vidhatsva kuru śāntimanuttamāṃ naḥ sampūjitaḥ paramabhaktimatā mayā
hi //
MPur, 116, 23.2 yānugatā saritāṃ
hi kadambairyānugatā satataṃ hi munīndraiḥ //
MPur, 116, 23.2 yānugatā saritāṃ hi kadambairyānugatā satataṃ
hi munīndraiḥ //
MPur, 116, 24.1 yā
hi sutāniva pāti manuṣyānyā ca yutā satataṃ himasaṃghaiḥ /
MPur, 118, 74.2 kṛtaṃ svayaṃ ruciramathātriṇā śubhaṃ śubhāvahaṃ ca
hi dadṛśe sa madrarāṭ //
MPur, 120, 41.2 toyāśanastatra
hyuvāsa māsaṃ yāvatsitānto nṛpa phālgunasya //
MPur, 126, 38.1 sūryeṇa
gobhirhi vivardhitābhir adbhiḥ punaścaiva samucchritābhiḥ /
MPur, 126, 39.2 annena jīvantyaniśaṃ manuṣyāḥ sūryaḥ śritaṃ
taddhi bibharti gobhiḥ //
MPur, 133, 70.2 vrajati rathavaro 'tibhāsvaro
hyaśaninipātapayodaniḥsvanaḥ //
MPur, 135, 73.1 kṛtaprahārāturadīnadānavaṃ tatastvabhajyanta balaṃ
hi pārṣadāḥ /
MPur, 135, 79.2 śareṇa bhittvā sa
hi tārakāsutaṃ sa tārakākhyāsuram ābabhāṣe //
MPur, 135, 80.1 kṛtvā prahāraṃ praviśāmi vīraṃ puraṃ
hi daityendrabalena yuktaḥ /
MPur, 135, 81.1 vayaṃ
hi śastrakṣatavikṣatāṅgā viśīrṇaśastradhvajavarmavāhāḥ /
MPur, 137, 31.2 tridaśagaṇapatirhyuvāca śakraṃ tripuragataṃ sahasā nirīkṣya śatrum //
MPur, 137, 33.2 sa rathavaragato bhavaḥ samartho
hyudadhimagāttripuraṃ punarnihantum //
MPur, 137, 34.1 iti parigaṇayanto diteḥ sutā
hyavatasthurlavaṇārṇavopariṣṭāt /
MPur, 138, 50.2 sakalasamaraśīrṣaparvatendro yuddhvā yastapati
hi tārako gaṇendraiḥ //
MPur, 139, 45.1 iti tatra pure'maradviṣāṇāṃ sapadi
hi paścimakaumudī tadāsīt /
MPur, 139, 46.2 vichāyatāṃ
hi samupetya na bhāti tadvadbhāgyakṣaye dhanapatiśca naro vivarṇaḥ //
MPur, 148, 36.2 kīrtiṃ
hi vā nārjayate himābhāṃ pumānsa jāto'pi mṛto mataṃ me //
MPur, 153, 138.2 parā priyā
hyavāpa yadbhṛtoṣṇaśoṇitāsavaṃ vikṛṣya śavacarma tatprabaddhasāndrapallavam //
MPur, 154, 8.2 dyāvāpṛthvyor ūrdhvakhaṇḍāvarāmyāṃ
hyaṇḍādasmāttvaṃ vibhāgaṃ karoṣi //
MPur, 154, 35.1 samamiṅgitabhāvavidhiḥ sa girirgaganena sadocchrayatāṃ
hi gataḥ /
MPur, 154, 398.1 tvadīyamaṃśaṃ pravilokya kalmaṣātsvakaṃ śarīraṃ parimokṣyate
hi yaḥ /
MPur, 154, 459.1 na kiṃnarair abhibhavituṃ
hi śakyate vibhūṣaṇacayasamudbhavo dhvaniḥ /
MPur, 154, 461.2 prabhoḥ puro bhavati
hi yasya cākṣataṃ samudgatārthakamiti tatpratīyate //
MPur, 154, 465.2 niyāmitāḥ prayayuratīva harṣitāścarācaraṃ jagadakhilaṃ
hyapūrayan //
MPur, 154, 497.2 sabāndhavo bhavati ca kasya no mano vihvalaṃ ca jagati
hi kanyakāpituḥ //
MPur, 154, 569.0 vāhanātyāvarohā gaṇāstairyuto lokapālāstramūrto
hyayaṃ khaḍgo vikhaḍgakaro nirmamaḥ kṛtāntaḥ kasya kenāhato brūta maune bhavanto'stradaṇḍena kiṃ duḥspṛhāḥ //
MPur, 166, 24.2 pitāmahaṃ śrutinilayaṃ mahāmuniṃ praśāmya bhūyaḥ śayanaṃ
hyarocayat //
MPur, 171, 66.2 avāpya lokānsa
hi vītarāgaḥ paratra ca svargaphalāni bhuṅkte //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 9.2 āśābandhaḥ kusumasadṛśaṃ prāyaśo
hyaṅganānāṃ sadyaḥ pāti praṇayi hṛdayaṃ viprayoge ruṇaddhi //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 21.2 antaḥsāraṃ ghana tulayituṃ nānilaḥ śakṣyati tvāṃ riktaḥ sarvo bhavati
hi laghuḥ pūrṇatā gauravāya //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 30.2 nirvindhyāyāḥ pathi bhava rasābhyantaraḥ saṃnipatya strīṇām ādyaṃ praṇayavacanaṃ vibhramo
hi priyeṣu //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 47.2 rakṣāhetor navaśaśibhṛtā vāsavīnāṃ camūnām atyādityaṃ hutavahamukhe saṃbhṛtaṃ
taddhi tejaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 57.2 arhasy enaṃ śamayitum alaṃ vāridhārāsahasrair āpannārtipraśamanaphalāḥ saṃpado
hy uttamānām //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 25.2 pṛcchantī vā madhuravacanāṃ sārikāṃ pañjarasthāṃ kaccid bhartuḥ smarasi rasike tvaṃ
hi tasya priyeti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 55.2 niḥśabdo 'pi pradiśasi jalaṃ yācitaś cātakebhyaḥ pratyuktaṃ
hi praṇayiṣu satām īpsitārthakriyaiva //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 4, 1, 11, 4.1 pratyakṣaprāmāṇyād dṛṣṭo
hi rūpādiguṇayuktebhyo mṛtprabhṛtibhyas tathābhūtasya dravyasyotpādaḥ tena cādṛṣṭasyānumānam iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 20.2 teṣvayaṃ nāṭyasaṃjño
hi vedaḥ saṃkrāmyatāṃ tvayā //
NāṭŚ, 6, 7.1 ekasyāpi na vai śakyastvanto jñānārṇavasya
hi /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.1 tatra rasāneva tāvad ādāvabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ . na
hi rasādṛte kaścidarthaḥ pravartate /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.13 yathā
hi nānāvyañjanasaṃskṛtamannaṃ bhuñjānā rasānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ puruṣā harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti tathā nānābhāvābhinayavyañjitān vāgaṅgasattopetān sthāyibhāvānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ prekṣakāḥ harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā
hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
Prasannapadā
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yadi
hi hetvādiṣu parabhūteṣu pratyayeṣu samasteṣu vyasteṣu vyastasamasteṣu hetupratyayasāmagryā anyatra vā kvacid bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmutpādātpūrvaṃ sattvaṃ syāt syāttebhya utpādaḥ //
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 18, 9.2, 2.0 yathā
hi taimirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvanti keśānāṃ yathāvad avasthitaṃ svarūpam adarśananyāyenādhigantavyam ataimirikā ivādhigantum //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 5.0 ata eva gūḍhavratopadeśādāyatane vāsa ityatrāyatanaśabdo jane vivakṣito maryādayāyatanāditi kṛtvā baddhasya rudrasya
hi śivāyatanavāsānupapatteḥ //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 17.1 etaddhy aṅgaṃ prathamaṃ prāg abhighātavraṇasaṃrohād yajñaśiraḥsaṃdhānāc ca /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate
hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 22.2 tasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānaṃ kasmāt lokasya dvaividhyāt loko
hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaś ca dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaś ca tadbhūyastvāt pañcātmako vā tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ saṃsvedajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasaṃjñaḥ tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ tasyopakaraṇamanyat tasmāt puruṣo 'dhiṣṭhānam //
Su, Sū., 1, 41.2 svayambhuvā proktamidaṃ sanātanaṃ
paṭheddhi yaḥ kāśipatiprakāśitam /
Su, Sū., 4, 4.3 evaṃ
hi śāstrāṇi bahūny adhītya cārtheṣu mūḍhāḥ kharavad vahanti //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā
hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 4, 6.1 anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānām arthavaśāt teṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānam anuśrotavyaṃ kasmāt na
hy ekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇām avarodhaḥ kartum //
Su, Sū., 5, 38.1 na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet sa
hy alpenāpy apacāreṇābhyantaram utsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo 'pi vikaroti //
Su, Sū., 6, 3.1 kālo
hi nāma bhagavān svayambhur anādimadhyanidhano 'tra rasavyāpatsampattī jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇām āyatte /
Su, Sū., 8, 9.2 ato viparītaguṇamādadīta anyatra karapattrāt
taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham //
Su, Sū., 10, 4.1 tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya upaviśya āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchec ca tribhir etair vijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ity eke tattu na samyak ṣaḍvidho
hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ tadyathā pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto
hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 15, 3.1 doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ
hi śarīraṃ tasmād eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Sū., 16, 17.2 sa
hi vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho 'pi paripuṭanavān pittaduṣṭe dāhapākarāgavedanāvān śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān kṣīṇo 'lpamāṃso na vṛddhim upaiti //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.5 tatra
hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthaulyam alparujatāśmavacca ghanatā na tatra mohamupeyād iti //
Su, Sū., 18, 4.2 pratilome
hi samyagauṣadhamavatiṣṭhate 'nupraviśati romakūpān svedavāhibhiś ca sirāmukhair vīryaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 18, 5.1 na ca śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta anyatra pīḍayitavyāt śuṣko
hy apārthako rukkaraś ca //
Su, Sū., 19, 23.2 tat kasya hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi
hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe
hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.2 yathā
hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi na vyatiricyante evam eva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitam avyatiricya vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ
yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro
hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ
hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā
hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre
hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe
hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo
hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo
hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre
hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante
hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena
hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ
hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā
hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū
hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ
hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi tatra
hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā
hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na
hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā
hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 10, 8.2 paittānilāvapi ca darśitapūrvaliṅgau sarve ca marmasu bhavanti
hi kṛcchrasādhyāḥ //
Su, Nid., 12, 4.1 adhaḥ prakupito 'nyatamo
hi doṣaḥ phalakośavāhinīrabhiprapadya dhamanīḥ phalakoṣayor vṛddhiṃ janayati tāṃ vṛddhimityācakṣate //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā
hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato
hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 12.1 tṛtīyā medodharā nāma medo
hi sarvabhūtānām udarastham aṇvasthiṣu ca mahatsu ca majjā bhavati //
Su, Śār., 4, 31.1 raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādād vṛṣaṇau śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ yadāśrayā
hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahās tasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca dakṣiṇato yakṛtkloma ca taddhṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam atastasmiṃstamasāvṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 17.1 caturdaśaiva sīmantās te cāsthisaṃghātavadgaṇanīyā yatastair yuktā asthisaṃghātā ye
hy uktāḥ saṃghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo
hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 30.2 pārśvābhighātitamapīha nihanti marma
tasmāddhi marmasadanaṃ parivarjanīyam //
Su, Śār., 6, 32.2 evaṃ vināśam upayānti
hi tatra viddhā vṛkṣā ivāyudhavighātanikṛttamūlāḥ //
Su, Śār., 6, 34.1 jīvanti tatra yadi vaidyaguṇena kecit te prāpnuvanti vikalatvamasaṃśayaṃ
hi /
Su, Śār., 9, 3.2 tatra kecidāhuḥ sirādhamanīsrotasāmavibhāgaḥ sirāvikārā eva
hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ceti /
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva
hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome
hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Cik., 5, 3.1 dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitam uttānam avagāḍhaṃ cetyeke bhāṣante tattu na samyak
taddhi kuṣṭhavaduttānaṃ bhūtvā kālāntareṇāvagāḍhībhavati tasmānna dvividham //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā
hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 6, 10.1 paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāya gude kṣārāgniśastrāṇyavacārayet
tadvibhramāddhi ṣāṇḍhyaśophadāhamadamūrchāṭopānāhātīsārapravāhaṇāni bhavanti maraṇaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ tu karmaṇi ekadvāre
hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ
hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.2 uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tūṣṇodakadroṇyām avagāhya svedayet tathā
hi bastirasṛjā na pūryate pūrṇe vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ puṣpanetreṇa vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 9, 39.1 mūtraṃ gavyaṃ citrakavyoṣayuktaṃ sarpiḥkumbhe kṣaudrayuktaṃ sthitaṃ
hi /
Su, Cik., 9, 43.2 srāvyaṃ raktaṃ vatsare
hi dviralpaṃ nasyaṃ dadyācca trirātrāt trirātrāt //
Su, Cik., 12, 6.1 durvirecyā
hi madhumehino bhavanti medo'bhivyāptaśarīratvāt tasmāt tīkṣṇameteṣāṃ śodhanaṃ kurvīta /
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā
hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra
hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 17, 46.2 śīghraṃ stano
hi mṛdumāṃsatayopanaddhaḥ sarvaṃ prakotham upayātyavadīryate ca //
Su, Cik., 31, 3.2 sneho
hi pānānuvāsanamastiṣkaśirovastyuttarabastinasyakarṇapūraṇagātrābhyaṅgabhojaneṣūpayojyaḥ //
Su, Cik., 33, 19.1 virecanam api snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca deyam avāntasya
hi samyagviriktasyāpi sato 'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati gauravamāpādayati pravāhikāṃ vā janayati //
Su, Ka., 3, 15.2 vādyasya śabdena
hi yānti nāśaṃ viṣāṇi ghorāṇyapi yāni santi //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ
hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma
etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 5, 73.1 digdhāḥ patākāśca nirīkṣya sadyo viṣābhibhūtā
hyaviṣā bhavanti /
Su, Ka., 8, 79.2 tadvad durālakṣyatamaṃ
hi tāsāṃ viṣaṃ śarīre pravikīrṇamātram //
Su, Ka., 8, 83.1 yāstīkṣṇacaṇḍograviṣā
hi lūtāstāḥ saptarātreṇa naraṃ nihanyuḥ /
Su, Utt., 5, 4.1 nimagnarūpaṃ
hi bhavettu kṛṣṇe sūcyeva viddhaṃ pratibhāti yadvai /
Su, Utt., 5, 5.1 dṛṣṭeḥ samīpe na bhavettu yacca na cāvagāḍhaṃ na ca
saṃsraveddhi /
Su, Utt., 8, 9.1 pūyālasānilaviparyayamanthasaṃjñāḥ syandāstu yantyupaśamaṃ
hi sirāvyadhena /
Su, Utt., 19, 6.2 syāt piccitaṃ ca nayanaṃ
hyati cāvasannaṃ srastaṃ cyutaṃ ca hatadṛk ca bhavettu yāpyam //
Su, Utt., 24, 4.2 prakopyamāṇā vividhaiḥ prakopaṇair nṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyakarā bhavanti
hi //
Su, Utt., 27, 16.2 jvaryeta pratatamatho vasāsagandhir niḥsaṃjño bhavati
hi naigameṣajuṣṭaḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 24.1 teṣāṃ nivāraṇamidaṃ
hi mayocyamānaṃ vyaktābhidhānamakhilena vidhiṃ nibodha /
Su, Utt., 53, 3.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi
hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 8.1 saṃtuṣṭaḥ śucirapi ceṣṭagandhamālyo nistandrī
hyavitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī /
Su, Utt., 64, 75.1 pathyaṃ sabhaktam abalābalayor
hi nityaṃ taddveṣiṇām api tathā śiśuvṛddhayośca /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 7.0 ityanumīyate 'cetanatvāt paryaṅkavad yathā paryaṅkaḥ pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādapīṭhatūlīpracchādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghātaḥ parārtho na
hi svārthaḥ //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.48 tathā
hi jīvataścaitrasya gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasyādṛṣṭasya kalpanam arthāpattir abhimatā vṛddhānām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve
hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.17 ayam eva
hi sikatābhyastilānāṃ tailotpādakānāṃ bhedo yad eteṣveva tailam astyanāgatāvasthaṃ na sikatāsviti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 319.1 na gopradānaṃ na mahīpradānaṃ na cānnadānaṃ
hi tathā pradhānam //
TAkhy, 2, 180.2 mūrtaṃ lāghavam āspadaṃ ca vipadāṃ tejoharaṃ māninām arthitvaṃ
hi manasvināṃ na narakāt paśyāmi vastvantaram //
TAkhy, 2, 197.1 āśāviplutacetaso 'bhilaṣitāl lābhād alābho varas tasyālābhanirākṛtā
hi tanutām āpadyate prārthanā /
TAkhy, 2, 269.2 svakarmagranthigrathito
hi lokaḥ kartā karotīti vṛthābhimānaḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 9.1 manuṣyo
hi kutaścinnimittād asurabhavanam upasaṃprāptaḥ kamanīyābhir asurakanyābhir upanītaṃ rasāyanam upayujyājarāmaraṇatvam anyāśca siddhīr āsādayati //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.8 brāhmaṇānāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ trayāśramyaṃ vaiśyānāṃ dvyāśramyaṃ vihitaṃ tatphalaṃ
hi sakāmaṃ niṣkāmaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ bhavati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 10.1 nivṛttyācārabhedāddhi yoginas trividhā bhavanti sāraṅgā ekārthyā visaragāś ceti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 19, 1.0 pratyakṣeṇa
hi padārthamālocayantaḥ saṃjñāḥ praṇayanti dṛṣṭaṃ ca dārakasya nāmakaraṇe praṇītāścemāḥ khalu saṃjñāḥ tasmānmanyāmahe asti bhagavānasmadviśiṣṭo yo'smadādi parokṣāṇāmapi bhāvānāṃ pratyakṣadarśī yenedaṃ saṃjñādi praṇītamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 7, 1.0 anyo hetulakṣaṇabāhya ityarthaḥ
tathāhi indriyārthaprasiddhir indriyārthadharmatvād ātmanā asaṃbandhānna tamanumāpayet ato'napadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 5.0 indriyāntaraṃ prati manaso gamanaṃ manogatiḥ prayatnakāryā abhimatapradeśasambandhanimittatvāt pelakakriyāvat sā
hi dārakaprayatnakṛtā //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 1.0 samastān vyastāṃśca gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnān apekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣo nodanāt preraṇād avibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ tannodanam
tathāhi pādādibhir nudyamānāyāṃ paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 2.0 vegāpekṣo'bhighātād abhihanyamānasya vibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃyogo'bhighātaḥ
tathāhi rathādibhirabhighātāt pṛthivyekadeśeṣu dṛśyate karma //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 17.1, 1.0 yadā
hi ātmani mano'vasthitaṃ nendriyeṣu tadā catuṣṭayasannikarṣasyānārambhāt tatkāryayoḥ sukhaduḥkhayor abhāvarūpo vidyamānaśarīrasyātmano vāyunigrahāpekṣa ātmano manasā saṃyogo yogaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na
hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam api tu svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 8, 1.0 yadā
hi sthālyāṃ ghaṭa ityutpannavijñānasya kāraṇāntarataḥ samyakpratyaya utpadyate nāyaṃ ghaṭaḥ sthālīyam iti tadapi ghaṭapratyayasyābhāvāt tasya ca smaraṇād viruddhasya ca sthālyāderdarśanād boddhavyam //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 yathā
hi narakeṣu nārakāṇāṃ narakapālādidarśanaṃ deśakālaniyamena siddhaṃ śvavāyasāyasaparvatādyāgamanagamanadarśanaṃ cetyādigrahaṇena sarveṣāṃ ca naikasyaiva taiśca tadbādhanaṃ siddhamasatsvapi narakapālādiṣu samānasvakarmavipākādhipatyāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 1.0 ye
hi tiryañcaḥ svarge sambhavanti te tadbhājanalokasukhasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā tatra sambhūtās tajjaṃ sukhaṃ pratyanubhavanti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 7.2, 1.0 yena
hi karmaṇā nārakāṇāṃ tatra tādṛśo bhūtānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kalpyate pariṇāmaśca tasya karmaṇo vāsanā teṣāṃ vijñānasaṃtānasaṃniviṣṭā nānyatra //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 17.1, 1.0 tato
hi vijñapteḥ smṛtisamprayuktā tatpratibhāsaiva rūpādivikalpikā manovijñaptir utpadyata iti na smṛtyutpādādarthānubhavaḥ sidhyati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 2, 24.1 viṣṇoḥ svarūpāt parato
hi te 'nye rūpe pradhānaṃ puruṣaś ca vipra /
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.1 yaccaitad bhuvanagataṃ mayā tavoktaṃ sarvatra vrajati
hi karmavaśya ekaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.2 jñātvaivaṃ dhruvam acalaṃ sadaikarūpaṃ tatkuryād viśati
hi yena vāsudevam //
ViPur, 3, 7, 18.1 harim amaragaṇārcitāṅghripadmaṃ praṇamati yaḥ paramārthato
hi martyaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 1, 54.1 sāmprataṃ
hi bhū'ṣṭāviṃśatitamasya manoś caturyugam atītaprāyam āsanno hi tatra kaliḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 54.1 sāmprataṃ hi bhū'ṣṭāviṃśatitamasya manoś caturyugam atītaprāyam āsanno
hi tatra kaliḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 29.1 atra
hi pīte rājño yuvanāśvasya patnī mahābalaparākramaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīty ityākarṇya sa rājā ajānatā mayā pītam ityāha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 44.3 na
hyarthinaḥ kāryavaśābhyupetāḥ kakutsthagotre vimukhāḥ prayānti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 4.1 ayaṃ
hi vaṃśo 'tibalaparākramadyutiśīlaceṣṭāvadbhir atiguṇānvitair nahuṣayayātikārtavīryārjunādibhir bhūpālair alaṃkṛtaḥ tam ahaṃ kathayāmi śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa
hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 27.1 mayā
hi tatra carau sakalaiśvaryavīryaśauryabalasaṃpad āropitā tvadīyacarāvapy akhilaśāntijñānatitikṣādibrāhmaṇaguṇasaṃpat //
ViPur, 4, 8, 9.1 sa
hi saṃsiddhakāryakaraṇaḥ sakalasaṃbhūtiṣv aśeṣajñānavidā bhagavatā nārāyaṇena cātītasaṃbhūtau tasmai varo dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā
hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 17.1 tataś ca bahutithe kāle
hy atīte bṛhaspatim ekānte dṛṣṭvā apahṛtatrailokyayajñabhāgaḥ śatakratur uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 84.1 na
hi kaścid bhagavatā pādaprahāraparikampitajagattrayeṇa suraripuvanitāvaidhavyakāriṇā prabalaripucakrāpratihatacakreṇa cakriṇā madamuditanayanāvalokanākhilaniśātanenātiguruvairivāraṇāpakarṣaṇāvikṛtamahimorusīreṇa sīriṇā ca saha sakalajagadvandyānām amaravarāṇām api yoddhuṃ samarthaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra
hi bhūbhāge dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 108.1 savanagatau
hi kṣatriyavaiśyau nighnan brahmahā bhavatīty evaṃprakāraṃ dīkṣākavacaṃ praviṣṭa eva tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 153.1 etaddhi maṇiratnam ātmasaṃśodhanāya eteṣāṃ yadūnāṃ mayā darśitam etacca mama balabhadrasya ca sāmānyaṃ pitṛdhanaṃ caitat satyabhāmāyā nānyasyaitat //
ViPur, 4, 15, 17.1 ayaṃ
hi bhagavān kīrtitaś ca saṃsmṛtaś ca dveṣānubandhenāpi akhilasurāsurādidurlabhaṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kimuta samyag bhaktimatām iti //
ViPur, 4, 15, 35.1 tāsāṃ ca rukmiṇīsatyabhāmājāmbavatīcāruhāsinīpramukhā
hyaṣṭau patnyaḥ pradhānā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 17.1 agrajasya te
hīyam avanis tvayā saṃbhujyate ataḥ parivettā tvam ity uktaḥ sa rājā punas tān apṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 24, 71.1 alpaprasādā bṛhatkopāḥ sārvakālam anṛtādharmarucayaḥ strībālagovadhakartāraḥ parasvādānarucayo 'lpasārās tamisraprāyā uditāstamitaprāyā alpāyuṣo mahecchā
hyalpadharmā lubdhāśca bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 5, 18, 55.2 viśvātmaṃstvamiti vikārabhāvahīnaḥ sarvasminna
hi bhavato 'sti kiṃcidanyat //
ViPur, 5, 20, 92.2 tvaṃ viṣṇurīśa jagatāmupakārahetoḥ prāpto 'si naḥ parigataṃ vigato
hi mohaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 23, 61.1 gavāṃ
hi tīrthe vasatīha gaṅgā puṣṭis tathāsāṃ rajasi pravṛddhā /
ViSmṛ, 64, 18.1 mṛttoyaiḥ kṛtamalāpakarṣo 'psu nimajjyopaviśyāpo
hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇeti catasṛbhir idam āpaḥ pravahateti ca tīrtham abhimantrayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 19.1, 1.2 te
hi svasaṃskāramātropayogena cittena kaivalyapadam ivānubhavantaḥ svasaṃskāravipākaṃ tathājātīyakam ativāhayanti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 24.1, 1.5 kaivalyaṃ prāptās tarhi santi ca bahavaḥ kevalinaḥ te
hi trīṇi bandhanāni chittvā kaivalyaṃ prāptāḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api
hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 36.1, 1.2 hṛdayapuṇḍarīke dhārayato yā buddhisaṃvit buddhisattvaṃ
hi bhāsvaram ākāśakalpam tatra sthitivaiśāradyāt /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 7.1 tat tu nāprayojanam api tu prayojanam urarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṃ
hi tad dṛśyaṃ puruṣasyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 12.1 yathā ca jayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate sa
hi tatphalasya bhokteti evaṃ bandhamokṣau buddhāv eva vartamānau puruṣe vyapadiśyete sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 12.1 yathā ca jayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti evaṃ bandhamokṣau buddhāv eva vartamānau puruṣe vyapadiśyete sa
hi tatphalasya bhokteti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 14.1 etena grahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvajñānābhiniveśā buddhau vartamānāḥ puruṣe 'dhyāropitasadbhāvāḥ sa
hi tatphalasya bhokteti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 6.1 jñātājñātaviṣayatvāt pariṇāminī
hi buddhiḥ tasyāśca viṣayo gavādir ghaṭādir vā jñātaścājñātaśceti pariṇāmitvaṃ darśayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 9.1 na
hi buddhiśca nāma puruṣaviṣayaśca syād gṛhītāgṛhītā ceti siddhaṃ puruṣasya sadājñātaviṣayatvaṃ tataścāpariṇāmitvam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 20.2 apariṇāminī
hi bhoktṛśaktir apratisaṃkramā ca pariṇāminyarthe pratisaṃkrānteva tadvṛttim anupatati tasyāśca prāptacaitanyopagraharūpāyā buddhivṛtter anukāramātratayā buddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭā hi jñānavṛttir ity ākhyāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 20.2 apariṇāminī hi bhoktṛśaktir apratisaṃkramā ca pariṇāminyarthe pratisaṃkrānteva tadvṛttim anupatati tasyāśca prāptacaitanyopagraharūpāyā buddhivṛtter anukāramātratayā buddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭā
hi jñānavṛttir ity ākhyāyate //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 9.2 surapatim api śvā pārśvasthaṃ vilokya na śaṅkate na
hi gaṇayati kṣudro jantuḥ parigrahaphalgutām //
ŚTr, 1, 15.2 tajjāḍyaṃ vasudhādhipasya kavayas tvarthaṃ vināpīśvarāḥ kutsyāḥ syuḥ kuparīkṣakā
hi maṇayo yair arghataḥ pātitāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 52.2 sujanabandhujaneṣv asahiṣṇutā prakṛtisiddham idaṃ
hi durātmanām //
ŚTr, 1, 63.2 yaśasi cābhirucir vyasanaṃ śrutau prakṛtisiddham idaṃ
hi mahātmanām //
ŚTr, 1, 69.1 eko devaḥ keśavo vā śivo vā
hyekaṃ mitraṃ bhūpatir vā yatir vā /
ŚTr, 1, 69.2 eko vāsaḥ pattane vā vane vā
hy ekā bhāryā sundarī vā darī vā //
ŚTr, 1, 76.1 kṣīreṇātmagatodakāya
hi guṇā dattā purā te 'khilā kṣīrottāpam avekṣya tena payasā svātmā kṛśānau hutaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 85.2 tṛptas tatpiśitena satvaram asau tenaiva yātaḥ yathā lokāḥ paśyata daivam eva
hi nṛṇāṃ vṛddhau kṣaye kāraṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 105.1 kadarthitasyāpi
hi dhairyavṛtterna śakyate dhairyaguṇaḥ pramārṣṭum /
ŚTr, 2, 6.2 gatānām ārambhaḥ kisalayitalīlāparikaraḥ spṛśantyās tāruṇyaṃ kim iva na
hi ramyaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 10.1 nūnaṃ
hi te kavivarā viparītavāco ye nityam āhur abalā iti kāminīs tāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 18.2 puṇyaṃ kuruṣva yadi teṣu tavāsti vāñchā puṇyair vinā na
hi bhavanti samīhitārthāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 28.1 rājastṛṣṇāmburāśer na
hi jagati gataḥ kaścid evāvasānaṃ ko vārtho 'rthaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ svavapuṣi galite yauvane sānurāge /
ŚTr, 2, 29.2 kandarpasyaikamitraṃ prakaṭitavividhaspaṣṭadoṣaprabandhaṃ loke 'smin na
hy arthavrajakulabhavanayauvanād anyad asti //
ŚTr, 2, 35.2 tathāpy etadbhūmau
nahi parahitāt puṇyam adhikaṃ na cāsmin saṃsāre kuvalayadṛśo ramyam aparam //
ŚTr, 2, 48.2 rāgo nalinyā
hi nisargasiddhastatra bhramatyeva vṛthā ṣaḍaṅghriḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 54.2 itaraphaṇinā daṣṭaḥ śakyaś cikitsitum auṣadhaiścaturvanitābhogigrastaṃ
hi mantriṇaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 57.2 dṛṣṭe santi cikitsakā diśi diśi prāyeṇa dharmārthino mugdhākṣakṣaṇavīkṣitasya na
hi me vaidyo na cāpyauṣadham //
ŚTr, 2, 58.1 iha
hi madhuragītaṃ nṛtyam etadraso 'yaṃ sphurati parimalo 'sau sparśa eṣa stanānām /
ŚTr, 3, 13.2 vrajantaḥ svātantryād atulaparitāpāya manasaḥ svayaṃ tyaktā
hy ete śamasukham anantaṃ vidadhati //
ŚTr, 3, 24.1 puṇye grāme vane vā mahati sitapaṭacchannapālī kapāliṃ
hy ādāya nyāyagarbhadvijahutahutabhug dhūmadhūmropakaṇṭhe /
ŚTr, 3, 59.2 iha
hi bhuvanāny anyair dhīrāś caturdaśa bhuñjate katipayapurasvāmye puṃsāṃ ka eṣa madajvaraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 64.2 ko 'yaṃ vidvān vipattijvarajanitarujātīvaduḥkhāsikānāṃ vaktraṃ vīkṣeta duḥsthe yadi
hi na bibhṛyāt sve kuṭumbe 'nukampām //
ŚTr, 3, 110.2 śayyā bhūmitalaṃ diśo 'pi vasanaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ bhojanaṃ
hyete yasya kuṭumbino vada sakhe kasmād bhayaṃ yoginaḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 48.3 bodhicittaṃ
hi kulaputra bījabhūtaṃ sarvabuddhadharmāṇāṃ /
ŚiSam, 1, 50.13 iti
hi kulaputra bodhicittam ebhiś cānyaiś cāpramāṇair guṇaviśeṣaiḥ samanvāgatam iti //
ŚiSam, 1, 56.4 sa
hi śūnyatāṃ nādhimuktavān śūnyatāvādini ca pratighaṃ kṛtavān //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 31.2 kroṣṭuśvāttipipīlikāśaśamṛgadhākṣadayo vā pure sainye vāpi yato viśanti
hi tataḥ śatroḥ puraṃ ghātayet //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 57.2 śvāso 'bjagandho rudhirāmiṣaṃ tu gokṣīradhārādhavalaṃ
hyavisram //
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 4.1 satyāṃ kṣitau kiṃ kaśipoḥ prayāsair bāhau svasiddhe
hyupabarhaṇaiḥ kim /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 36.2 āvirhitastvanuyugaṃ sa
hi satyavatyāṃ vedadrumaṃ viṭapaśo vibhajiṣyati sma //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 43.1 vedāham aṅga paramasya
hi yogamāyāṃ yūyaṃ bhavaśca bhagavān atha daityavaryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 25.3 vaktuṃ bhavān no 'rhati
yaddhi viṣṇor bhṛtyāḥ svabhṛtyārthakṛtaś caranti //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 25.1 yac ca vrajanty animiṣām ṛṣabhānuvṛttyā dūre yamā
hy upari naḥ spṛhaṇīyaśīlāḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 31.1 tābhyāṃ miṣatsv animiṣeṣu niṣidhyamānāḥ svarhattamā
hy api hareḥ pratihārapābhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 33.1 na
hy antaraṃ bhagavatīha samastakukṣāv ātmānam ātmani nabho nabhasīva dhīrāḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 33.2 paśyanti yatra yuvayoḥ suraliṅginoḥ kiṃ vyutpāditaṃ
hy udarabhedi bhayaṃ yato 'sya //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 10.2 drakṣyanty aghakṣatadṛśo
hy ahimanyavas tān gṛdhrā ruṣā mama kuṣanty adhidaṇḍanetuḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 23.2 tarhy eva naṅkṣyati śivas tava deva panthā loko 'grahīṣyad ṛṣabhasya
hi tat pramāṇam //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 12.3 so 'haṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ
hy akutobhayaṃ me yenedṛśī gatir adarśy asato 'nurūpā //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 29.2 tava varada varāṅghrāv āśiṣehākhilārthe
hy api munibhir asaktair ādareṇārhaṇīye /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 37.3 māyā
hy eṣā bhavadīyā hi bhūman yas tvaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pañcabhir bhāsi bhūtaiḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 37.3 māyā hy eṣā bhavadīyā
hi bhūman yas tvaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pañcabhir bhāsi bhūtaiḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 45.2 tvaṃ kratus tvaṃ havis tvaṃ hutāśaḥ svayaṃ tvaṃ
hi mantraḥ samiddarbhapātrāṇi ca /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 16.1 yasmin viruddhagatayo
hy aniśaṃ patanti vidyādayo vividhaśaktaya ānupūrvyāt /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 17.1 satyāśiṣo
hi bhagavaṃs tava pādapadmamāśīs tathānubhajataḥ puruṣārthamūrteḥ /
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 23.2 yatrobhayaṃ kutra ca so 'py amaṅgalaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ kaśca na kāṅkṣate
hi mām //
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 3.2 manye 'vaner nanu gato 'py agataṃ
hi bhāraṃ yad yādavaṃ kulam aho aviṣahyam āste //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 38.1 nātmā jajāna na mariṣyati naidhate 'sau na kṣīyate savanavid vyabhicāriṇāṃ
hi /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 574.2 dhatte niṣedhaviṣaye paramānubandhamājñā
hi kāmanṛpateranukūlavāmā //
BhāMañj, 5, 180.2 janmaiva mṛtyuḥ sa yato 'sti tasmiñjanmanyapete na
hi mṛtyurasti //
BhāMañj, 5, 410.2 daivaṃ
hi janmalikhitālikapaṭṭalekhāṃ dṛṣṭvā muhurmuhurudeti śubhāśubheṣu //
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.1 nāgo
hi nāgasamameva balaṃ dadāti vyādhīn vināśayati cāyuralaṃ karoti /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 68, 19.2 loke 'smin paramāṇumātram api yadvajraṃ kvacid dṛśyate tasmindevasamāśrayo
hyavitathastīkṣṇāgradhāraṃ yadi //
GarPur, 1, 69, 37.2 vyāḍirjagāda jagatāṃ
hi mahāprabhāvaḥ siddho vidagdhahitatatparayā dayāluḥ //
GarPur, 1, 108, 27.1 vyālīkaṇṭhapradeśā
hyapi ca phaṇabhṛdbhāṣaṇā yā ca raudrī yā kṛṣṇā vyākulāgī rudhiranayanasaṃvyākulā vyāghrakalpā /
GarPur, 1, 109, 9.2 puṣpaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tyajanti madhupāḥ dagdhaṃ vanāntaṃ mṛgāḥ sarvaḥ kāryavaśājjano
hi ramate kasyāsti ko vallabhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 111, 25.2 saddārakā
hyadhanapāṇḍusutāḥ śrutā hi duḥkhaṃ vihāya punareva sukhaṃ prapannāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 111, 25.2 saddārakā hyadhanapāṇḍusutāḥ śrutā
hi duḥkhaṃ vihāya punareva sukhaṃ prapannāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 113, 11.2 varaṃ bhrāntāvarte sabhayajalamadhye praviśanaṃ na tu svīye pakṣe
hi dhanam aṇu dehīti kathanam //
GarPur, 1, 115, 81.2 vidyā bandhujanārtināśanakarī vidyā paraṃ daivataṃ vidyā rājasu pūjitā
hi manujo vidyāvihīnaḥ paśuḥ //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 42.2 iha
hi dahati cetaḥ ketakīgandhabandhuḥ prasaratasamabāṇaprāṇavatgandhavāhaḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 37.0 yastvṛṣivivāhoḍhānāṃ smṛtyantare krayaśabdaḥ sa na mukhyārthaḥ atra
heturdharmmāddhi sambandhaḥ dharmmārtho'yaṃ vivāho na śulkapradāne iti //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 21.2 sa
hi gaganavihārī kalmaṣadhvaṃsakārī daśaśatakaradhārī jyotiṣāṃ madhyacārī /
Hitop, 1, 23.1 etad vacanaṃ śrutvā kaścit kapotaḥ sadarpam āhāḥ kim evam ucyate vṛddhasya vacanaṃ grāhyam āpatkāle
hy upasthite /
Hitop, 1, 32.5 yaśasi cābhirucir vyasanaṃ śrutau prakṛtisiddham idaṃ
hi mahātmanām //
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo
hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 165.2 na svalpam apy adhyavasāyabhīroḥ karoti vijñānavidhir guṇaṃ
hi /
Hitop, 2, 4.3 pramadeva
hi vṛddhapatiṃ necchaty avagūhituṃ lakṣmīḥ //
Hitop, 2, 49.7 anuktam apy ūhati paṇḍito janaḥ pareṅgitajñānaphalā
hi buddhayaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 77.3 budhais tyakte rājye na
hi bhavati nītir guṇavatī vipannāyāṃ nītau sakalam avaśaṃ sīdati jagat //
Hitop, 2, 118.3 yathā
hi dūrvādivikīrṇabhūmau prayāti saukhyaṃ parakāntisaṅgāt //
Hitop, 2, 124.18 ato 'haṃ bravīmyupāyena
hi yacchakyam itena hi yacchakyam ityādi /
Hitop, 2, 124.18 ato 'haṃ bravīmyupāyena hi yacchakyam itena
hi yacchakyam ityādi /
Hitop, 2, 159.3 nimittam uddiśya
hi yaḥ prakupyati dhruvaṃ sa tasyāpagame prasīdati /
Hitop, 3, 31.2 citau pariṣvajya vicetanaṃ patiṃ priyā
hi yā muñcati deham ātmanaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 70.7 na
hy auṣadhaparijñānād vyādheḥ śāntiḥ kvacid bhavet //
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas tatrāgatyovāca deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha
hi pratikṣaṇaṃ kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 105.3 vṛṇute
hi vimṛśya kāriṇaṃ guṇalubdhāḥ svayam eva sampadaḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 2, 5, 195.2 sadaiva bhartāram ananyamānasāḥ patiḥ satīnāṃ paramaṃ
hi daivatam //
KSS, 6, 1, 209.2 śaśvad bhavet tadanurūpavicitrabhogaḥ sarvo
hi nāma sasurāsura eṣa sargaḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na
hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 1.2 yo dadāty amṛtatvaṃ
hi sa māṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ //
KAM, 1, 2.2 vakṣyāmi śāntaye
hy asya kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇavam //
KAM, 1, 5.1 sa nāma sukṛtī loke kulaṃ tena
hy alaṃkṛtam /
KAM, 1, 14.3 harir dadāti
hi phalaṃ sarvayajñaiś ca durlabham //
KAM, 1, 23.3 na
hi samprāpyate śreṣṭhaṃ tasmād ārādhayācyutam //
KAM, 1, 84.2 kriyājuṣāṃ ko bhavatāṃ prayāsaḥ phalaṃ
hi yat padam acyutasya //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 31.1 āścaryametaddhi manuṣyaloke sudhāṃ parityajya viṣaṃ pibanti /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 5.3 mattejasā pāradena kiṃ ratnaṃ na
hi labhyate //
MBhT, 1, 6.2 sambalasya prakāraṃ
hi śṛṇu devi prayatnataḥ //
MBhT, 1, 16.2 satyaṃ satyaṃ
hi girije raupyaṃ bhavati niścitam //
MBhT, 1, 20.2 tadaiva dugdharūpaṃ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ
hi śailaje //
MBhT, 2, 3.1 bhītiyuktā
hy ahaṃ nātha trāhi māṃ duḥkhasaṅkaṭāt //
MBhT, 3, 12.2 bhakṣaṇāt tat kṣaṇe devi
hy amṛtaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ //
MBhT, 3, 33.1 tatkṣaṇāc chivarūpo 'sau satyaṃ satyaṃ
hi śailaje //
MBhT, 4, 5.3 kāraṇasparśamātreṇa mālāḥ śuddhā bhavanti
hi //
MBhT, 5, 2.3 ata eva
hi tatrādau śāntiṃ kuryād dvijottamaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 64.1 sārvaṇiḥ sūrya ityādi sārvaṇir bhavitā manuḥ etanmātraṃ paṭhed devi kiṃcin nyūnādhikaṃ na
hi //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 33.0 tathāhi sargādau parameśvaraḥ ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇottarapaścimasrotaḥpañcakabhedabhinnaṃ jñānaṃ svecchānugṛhītavidyeśvarāṣṭakaprabodhanānantaraṃ tad abhivyaktaṃ mantreśvarādibhyo vakṣyamāṇavad ādideśa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 4.2, 3.0 codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam āhuḥ tadāmnāto dharmaḥ kim iti nānuṣṭhīyate codanaiva
hi dharme pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codanā ity evam anyayogāyogavyavacchedanena tataḥ pravartamānānām aihikasyāmutrikasya ca phalasyāvisaṃvādāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 6.0 nanv asty atrānupahatasāmarthyam anumānaṃ tathā
hi jagad idam urvīparvatasaritsamudrādi dharmi kāryam iti sādhyo dharmaḥ sāvayavatvāt yad yat sāvayavaṃ tat tat kāryaṃ yathā valabhiprākārapuṣkariṇyādi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 20.0 itarad eva
hi mahīmahīdharādigataṃ sāvayavatvaṃ vastusādṛśyāvalambanapūrvavyāptidarśanāhitasaṃskārā ca tadanuguṇasādhyasādhanārthaṃ prāmāṇikam iti pravartata iti yuktaṃ na punaḥ sāvayavatvaśabdamātrasāmānyāśrayeṇa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo
hy ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 2.0 na
hi kadācid asmadādiśarīravat devatāmūrtiḥ kleśakarmavipākāśayayoginy avyāpikā vā icchāmātreṇāsmadādisṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsakaraṇakṣamaviśiṣṭaiśvaryasampannatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 6.0 sādhyo
hi dharmas tulyakālam anekadeśāsaṃnidhilakṣaṇo 'tra sarvātmanā nāsti yasmād asmadādimadhyavartināṃ mūrtimatāṃ satām apy aṇimādisiddhiprakarṣayogināṃ yogināṃ yugapad anekadeśasaṃnidhir adyatve 'pi nāsaṃbhāvyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 14.2, 6.0 sarvo
hi hitaprepsur ahitajihāsur vā na pramāṇaghaṭanāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ puraskṛtya lokavyavahāre dṛṣṭaphale sevākṛṣyādāv adṛṣṭaphale veṣṭāpūrtādau pravartate kiṃ tu prāyaśo gatānugatikapravādamātrādhivāsitamatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 2.2, 1.0 pāśasadbhāve
hy ātmanāṃ janmasthitidhvaṃsatirobhāvānugrahakṛt bhagavān bhavatīti patipaśupāśātmavyatiriktaṃ na kiṃcit padārthāntaraṃ prayojanavad eṣv evānyeṣām antarbhāvād iti tripadārthatvam uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva
hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 1.0 sāṃkhyajñāne 'py etad asamyaktvaṃ yat kārye māyodbhūtakalājanite pradhāne kāraṇabuddhiḥ paramakāraṇatābhramaḥ mūlaprakṛtir avikṛtir iti
hi teṣām abhyupagamaḥ kalādīnāṃ tattvānāṃ pṛthakpṛthagupalabhyamānaprayojanānāṃ kāraṇabhūtasya jagannidhibhūtasya māyātmano 'navagamāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā
hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ kimiti na bhavantīti bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 7.1, 2.0 tathā
hi mahānasādigatānāṃ viśiṣṭadeśakālākārāṇām eva dhūmāgnivyaktīnāṃ sambandhagrahaṇe dhūmamātrāc ca parvatādau vahnimātrānumānam ityagṛhītasambandhaiva dhūmavyaktiḥ kathaṃ tathāvidhavahnivyaktiṃ gamayediti sambandhagrahaparyanuyogaḥ samānaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 8.1, 4.0 na
hi parameśvarasya malakarmādi pāśajālaṃ sambhavati yannimittaṃ prākṛtaṃ vapuḥ kalpyate api tu śāktamiti śaktisvarūpaiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ svecchāvinirmitamaparimitasāmarthyam adigdeśakālākāravyavacchinnam anupamamahima taccharīraṃ na tv asmadādiśarīrasadṛśam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 13.2, 2.0 yo
hi yadyatkriyāsiddhiṃ tadaṅgāni tatphalāni ca jānāti tasyaiva vicitratattatkārakopayogābhisaṃdhānavatas tattatkartṛtvaṃ ghaṭate kuvindāderiva paṭādikṛtau //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 5.0 tathāhi kṛśo'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti śarīra evāhaṃpratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ na ca tadvyatirikta ātmā upalabhyate dehe'styātmā ityasya aśve viṣāṇamityādivat pratyakṣanirākṛtatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.1, 1.0 kaumārayauvanādyavasthābhedād avāntaratattadavasthāviśeṣabhedena ca dehārambhakabhūtapariṇāmakṛtatattadvaiśiṣṭyāj jīvadavasthāyāṃ yac caitanyamasti tat tathāvidhabhūtapariṇāmakṛtatattadghaṭapaṭaśakaṭādyanekārthaprakāśakāni sakramāṇi
hi vijñānāni pūrvapūrvanirodhe saty uttarottarāṇi pariṇāmavaiśiṣṭyādeva bhavanti nānyata iti na dehād anyac caitanyamiti codyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā
hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na
hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi
hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 14.2, 4.0 tathā
hy acitāṃ pāśānāmanugrahe pāśyasya pratyuta tiraskāraḥ syāt nānugrahaḥ citām anugrahe ca tadbandhānāṃ nyagbhāvanamiti parasparavirodhitvād yugapad eṣām anugrahānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 1.2, 1.0 athetyāṇavarodhaśaktyākhyapāśadvayavicārānantaram indriyairantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaiḥ śarīreṇa ca sthūlasūkṣmarūpeṇa arthaiś cendriyārthair viṣayair yo 'yaṃ cidātmano yogaḥ tasyāgāmibhāvād utpattimattvāt kāraṇaṃ nimittam anumīyate na
hy utpattimaccāhetukaṃ kiṃcid bhavati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 9.0 karmavaśāddhi cetaḥprasādādyudvegādi cādhyātmikaṃ sukhaduḥkham udeti ādhibhautikaṃ cāṅganāsambhogagajasiṃhādyabhibhavarūpam ādhidaivikaṃ cābhimatānabhimatavātavarṣātapādikṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 19.2, 3.0 yathāhi tasya tasya kāñcanaratnāder uttarakālabhāvinyaḥ karipuruṣaturaṃgādirūpāḥ kaṭakakuṇḍalādyā bharaṇātmikā vā arthakriyāḥ śaktirūpatayā sthitāḥ evaṃ śaktyātmanā sthitasvasvakāryajanakatanmātrādigrānthasaptakakāraṇasya guṇatattvasyāvyaktād udbhavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 7.0 tathāhi buddhīndriyapañcakasya svasvaviṣayagrahaṇakriyāyāṃ karaṇasya sataḥ ṣaṣṭhena manasā karaṇāntareṇāṅgīkriyamāṇenānaikāntikīkṛtam etat yatkaraṇāntarasadbhāve karaṇānarthakyam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 9.0 tathāhi bhoktuḥ puṃsaḥ āmrādisaurabhānubhavatas tadanveṣaṇodyamaḥ tataścāmrāḥ santīti śravaṇāt tatra pravartanaṃ dṛśā taddarśanaṃ rasanena cāsvādanam ityekaviniyogitvam indriyāṇām anumānam api bhavatpakṣe na yuktam abhyupagantum ānarthakyabhayāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 15.1, 5.0 tathāhi tvagindriyaṃ yuktasya svakāraṇatvāt grahītumupapannasya parāṅmukhaṃ na syāt tadā tadeva tatparatvena gṛhṇīyāt na ca svakāraṇād anyatvena ayuktagrahaṇānāṃ pṛthivyaptejasāmarthānāṃ gṛhītṛ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ yogairiti atheti anyatreti teṣāmiti khaluśabdo yadyapi śarīrasthena rajaḥsaṃjñam visratā vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya yathāhītyavyayaṃ mūlamiti khavaiguṇyāt annāśraddhā dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya tatreti anyatheti māturgarbhiṇyā ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 8.1, 2.0 saṃjñāntarametat karotītyarthaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto
ṣaṣṭeścārvāg śārīrāḥ samudāyasaṃkhyā putrādiviyoge abhihananaṃ kālavaiṣamyaṃ evākhilaṃ rogān hi śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ āpannā strīyonipravṛttasya raktam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 2.0 śoṇitasambhavanavacanaṃ śrīkāma sāsminnastīti dvijaśabdena hi ityuttare śoṇitasambhavanavacanaṃ śrīkāma sāsminnastīti dvijaśabdena śoṇitasambhavanavacanaṃ sāsminnastīti
tantre harṣaḥ raktam niyamārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 3.0 mṛtaśarīre śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena āhārarasavīryam
atyantaharṣavaśād sātiśayo'rthābhilāṣaḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena atyantaharṣavaśād āhārarasavīryam śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ dhātugrahaṇāni hyatra paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 5.0 na ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ pūrveṣām sutasyārtiḥ uktaṃ ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ sutasyārtiḥ alpatā svabhāvābhedād vartate hi pīḍā svabhāvābhedād tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve syād
prajāyate //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ
hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 68.0 kiṃtu te
hi vibhāvādayo 'tatkāraṇātatkāryātatsahacārarūpā api kāvyaśikṣādibalopakalpitāḥ kṛtrimāḥ santaḥ kiṃ kṛtrimatvena sāmājikaiḥ gṛhyante na vā //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 126.0 ata eva
hi sindūrādayo gavāvayavasaṃniveśasadṛśena saṃniveśaviśeṣeṇāvasthitā gosadṛgiti pratibhāsasya viṣayaḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 147.0 nāyakayugalakāvabhāse
hi pratyuta lajjā jugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayākāśarasatvam athāpi syāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 5.1 tasya svayaṃ
hi sphurati prādurbhāvaḥ sa śāṃkaraḥ ko 'pi /
RHT, 1, 5.2 kathamanyathā
hi śamayati vilasanmātrācca pāparujam //
RHT, 1, 14.1 amṛtatvaṃ
hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino yathā līnāḥ /
RHT, 1, 17.1 na
hi dehena kathaṃcid vyādhijarāmaraṇaduḥkhavidhureṇa /
RHT, 1, 24.1 astaṃ
hi yānti viṣayāḥ prāṇāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogāt /
RHT, 2, 7.1 amunā vimardanena
hi suviśuddho nāgavaṅgaparimuktaḥ /
RHT, 3, 5.1 niścandrikaṃ
hi gaganaṃ kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ tathā rudhiraiḥ /
RHT, 4, 2.1 niścandrikaṃ
hi gaganaṃ vāsitamapi vāsanābhir iha śatadhā /
RHT, 4, 4.2 bījaireva
hi sa jaḍo vāñchatyajitendriyo mokṣam //
RHT, 4, 13.2 milati ca sarvadvandve
hyauṣadhibhiścarati vināpi mukhaiḥ //
RHT, 5, 16.2 sūte ca bhavati piṣṭirdravati
hi garbhe na vismayaḥ kāryaḥ //
RHT, 5, 26.2 garbhe dravati
hi bījaṃ mriyate tathādhike dāhe //
RHT, 5, 36.1 bāhyadrutirati vimalā sphurati
hi keṣāṃcideva siddhānām /
RHT, 5, 46.2 mṛditā piṣṭī vidhinā
hyabhiṣavayogāddravati garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 49.2 garbhe dravati ca kṣipraṃ
hyabhiṣavayogena mṛditamaṅgulyā //
RHT, 5, 50.2 triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ
hyahibījaṃ tatsamuddiṣṭam //
RHT, 5, 58.1 evaṃ drutaṃ
hi garbhe bījavaraṃ jarati rasarāje /
RHT, 6, 10.2 grasate na
hi sarvāṅgaṃ gaganamato lakṣaṇairjñeyam //
RHT, 6, 11.1 yadi
hi catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśān grasati rasastadā dhareddaṇḍam /
RHT, 7, 6.1 tacchuṣyamāṇaṃ
hi sabāṣpabudbudān yadā vidhatte kṣaṇabhaṅgurān bahūn /
RHT, 8, 3.2 kramaśo
hi vakṣyamāṇairnirṇikto raṃjanaṃ kurute //
RHT, 8, 12.2 triguṇaṃ
hi cīrṇajīrṇaṃ lākṣārasasannibhaṃ sūtam //
RHT, 8, 14.2 mākṣikasatvarasakau dvāveva
hi rañjane śastau //
RHT, 8, 18.1 taccūrṇaṃ sūtavare triguṇaṃ cīrṇaṃ
hi jīrṇaṃ tu /
RHT, 9, 13.2 dhmātaṃ nirguṇḍīrasasaṃsiktaṃ bahuśo
bhaveddhi raktaṃ ca //
RHT, 9, 15.1 raktagaṇagalitapaśujalabhāvitapuṭitaṃ
hi rajyate tīkṣṇam /
RHT, 10, 9.1 raktaṃ mṛdu nāgasamaṃ satvaṃ
yasmāddhi mākṣikātpatitam /
RHT, 10, 11.1 tutthāddhi tāpyajasamaṃ samasṛṣṭaṃ patati vai satvam /
RHT, 12, 4.2 nārīpayasā piṣṭaiḥ sarve dvandveṣu
hi milanti //
RHT, 13, 7.2 śatavāpyaṃ yadvahnau drāvitaṃ
hi bījaṃ viśuddhamidaṃ //
RHT, 15, 1.2 sā
hi nibadhnāti rasaṃ saṃmilitā milati ca sukhena //
RHT, 15, 6.1 gaganadrutiriha satve jñeyo
hi rasasya sampradāyo 'yam /
RHT, 15, 15.2 kramaśo
hi koṭivedhī dviguṇadviguṇadruteścaraṇāt //
RHT, 16, 1.2 vyāpī na bhavati dehe loheṣvapyathavāpi
hi ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti //
RHT, 18, 8.2 vidhivadvedhyaṃ dravyaṃ rasarājakrāmaṇārthaṃ
hi //
RHT, 18, 26.2 tadanu ca tasya
hi madhye śulbaṃ gandhaṃ ca lavaṇakaṃkuṣṭham //
RHT, 18, 28.1 śulbena tena
hi samaṃ rasakapītābhrasatvavimalaṃ ca /
RHT, 18, 31.2 pakvaṃ mākṣikameva
hi tena ca vidhinā tadapi caturviṃśatiguṇam //
RHT, 18, 53.1 liptaṃ tadanu puṭitaṃ nāgaṃ
hi rasena pādayuktena /
RHT, 18, 59.2 vakṣyāmi cālepavidhiṃ kramati ca sūto yathā
hi patreṣu /
RHT, 19, 13.2 jīrṇāhāre bhuktvā harati
hi sakuṣṭhān pīnasādīṃśca //
RHT, 19, 39.1 viṣanāgavaṅgabaddho bhukto
hi rasaḥ karoti kuṣṭhādīn /
RHT, 19, 61.1 krāmati tato
hi sūto janayati putrāṃśca devagarbhābhān /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 9.2 sa yāti niṣphalatvaṃ
hi svapnalabdhadhanaṃ yathā //
RMañj, 1, 36.2 alpakarmavidhibhūrisiddhidaṃ dehalohakaraṇe
hi śasyate //
RMañj, 5, 66.2 ayaḥsamānaṃ nahi kiṃcid anyad rasāyanaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ
hi janto //
RMañj, 6, 81.2 kuṣṭhāṣṭādaśa vāyuśūlamudaraṃ śoṣapramehādikaṃ rogānīkakarīndradarpadalane khyāto
hi pañcānanaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 154.1 golaṃ ca kṛtvā mṛtkarpaṭasthaṃ saṃrudhya bhāṇḍe
hi paced dinārdham /
RMañj, 6, 310.2 rambhākandaśatāvarī
hyajamudā māṣāstilā dhānyakaṃ yaṣṭī nāgabalā kacūramadanaṃ jātīphalaṃ saindhavam //
RMañj, 10, 29.2 vṛddhiṃ naraḥ kāmapi yanna dṛṣṭvā jīvenmanuṣyaḥ sa
hi saptamāsān //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 1.1 śaśikalākalitaṃ
hi śubhānanaṃ śivanidhānamatho ṛṣipūjitam /
RPSudh, 1, 13.2 tatsannidhāne 'tisuvṛttakūpe sākṣādraseṃdro nivasatyayaṃ
hi //
RPSudh, 1, 15.0 pradhāvitaḥ sūtavaraścaturṣu kakupsu bhūmau patito
hi nūnam //
RPSudh, 3, 6.1 vimalasūtavaro
hi palāṣṭakaṃ tadanu dhātukhaṭīpaṭukāṃkṣikāḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 12.1 udayabhāskaranāmaraso
hyayaṃ bhavati rogavighātakaraḥ svayam /
RPSudh, 3, 13.2 gadaharo balado'pi
hi varṇado bhavati karmavipākajarogahā /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito vigatadoṣakṛto'pi
hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 14.2 vimalalohamaye kṛtakharpare
hyamalasārarajaḥ parimucyatām //
RPSudh, 3, 16.1 tadanu kācaghaṭīṃ viniveśya vai sikatayantravareṇa
hi pācitaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 21.2 sakalarogavināśanavahnikṛt balakaraḥ paramo'pi
hi kāntikṛt //
RPSudh, 3, 23.2 rasavaraṃ daśaśāṇamitaṃ
hi tatsaśukapicchavareṇa nidhāpayet //
RPSudh, 3, 25.2 vidhividā bhiṣajā
hyamunā kṛto vimalaṣaḍguṇagandhakam aśnute //
RPSudh, 3, 26.2 śataguṇaṃ
hi yadā parijīryate rasavaraḥ khalu hemakaro bhavet //
RPSudh, 3, 27.1 saśukapicchasamo'pi
hi pārado bhavati khalvatalena ca kuṭṭitaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 31.1 viśadasūtasamo'pi
hi gaṃdhakastadanu khalvatale suvimarditaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 31.2 tridinameva
hi haṃsapadīrase dinakarasya kareṇa suśoṣitaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 32.2 karamitā sukṛtāpi
hi cuhlikā hyupari tatra niveśaya ca bhājanaṃ //
RPSudh, 3, 32.2 karamitā sukṛtāpi hi cuhlikā
hyupari tatra niveśaya ca bhājanaṃ //
RPSudh, 3, 33.2 tadanu vahnimadhaḥ kuru vai dṛḍhaṃ satatameva
hi yāmacatuṣṭayam //
RPSudh, 3, 38.1 rasavarasya śubhaṃ
hi vipācanaṃ yavamito rasarājavaras tadā /
RPSudh, 3, 41.2 bhavati sāratamā rasaparpaṭī sakalarogavighātakarī
hi sā //
RPSudh, 3, 54.2 krameṇa sūtaṃ
hi dinaiścaturbhiḥ śuddhatvamāyāti hi niścayena //
RPSudh, 3, 54.2 krameṇa sūtaṃ hi dinaiścaturbhiḥ śuddhatvamāyāti
hi niścayena //
RPSudh, 3, 56.2 praḍhālayettāṃ kadalīdale
hi saṃchādya cānyena dalena paścāt //
RPSudh, 3, 61.1 rasena sārdhaṃ
hi kumārikāyā mūṣāṃ vidadhyādravigharmaśoṣitām /
RPSudh, 3, 64.1 pratirasaṃ ca viśoṣya
hi bhakṣayedraktikādvayamitaṃ rujāpaham /
RPSudh, 3, 65.2 loke kīrtiparaṃparāṃ vitanute dharme matirjāyate prānte tasya parā
gatirhi niyataṃ satyaṃ śivenoditam //
RPSudh, 4, 24.1 tāmrādisaṃsargabhavaṃ tvaśuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ
hi miśraṃ khalu doṣalaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 4, 57.2 kāṃtaṃ tathā tīkṣṇavaraṃ
hi muṇḍaṃ lohaṃ bhavedvai trividhaṃ krameṇa //
RPSudh, 4, 58.2 saṃdrāvakaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ tathā
hi saṃkathyate śāstravidai rasajñaiḥ //
RPSudh, 6, 34.2 saṃsevanādvajrasamaṃ śarīraṃ bhavetsukāntaṃ
hi nirāmayaṃ ca //
RPSudh, 6, 55.2 śyāmapītamatihīnasattvakaṃ reṇukaṃ
hi kathitaṃ dvitīyakam //
RPSudh, 6, 56.1 vadanti kaṃkuṣṭhamathāpare
hi sadyaḥ prasūtasya ca dantinaḥ śakṛt /
RPSudh, 6, 57.1 caturthakaṅkuṣṭhamihaiva vājināṃ nālaṃ
hi kecitpravadanti tajjñāḥ /
RPSudh, 6, 58.2 śuṃṭhyambhasā bhāvitameva śuddhiṃ kaṃkuṣṭhamāyāti
hi satyamuktam //
RPSudh, 6, 64.2 puṣpākhyaṃ
hyaparaṃ guṇaiśca sahitaṃ sevyaṃ sadā rogahṛt //
RPSudh, 7, 7.1 saṃdīpanaṃ vṛṣyatamaṃ
hi rūkṣaṃ vātāpahaṃ karmarujāpahaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 20.1 sarveṣu ratneṣu sadā variṣṭhaṃ mūlyairgariṣṭhaṃ vividhaṃ
hi vajram /
RPSudh, 7, 20.2 naraśca nārī ca tathā tṛtīyaṃ teṣāṃ guṇānvacmi samāsato
hi //
RPSudh, 7, 22.1 śvetādikaṃ varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ
hi sarveṣu ratneṣu ca kathyate budhaiḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 24.1 strīvajraṃ cettādṛśaṃ vartulaṃ
hi kiṃciccaivaṃ cippaṭaṃ karkaśaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 27.2 siddhaṃ tathā kodravaje śṛte vā vajraṃ
viśudhyeddhi viniścitena //
RPSudh, 7, 28.2 chucchuṃdarīsthaṃ
hi vipācitaṃ puṭe puṭedvarāheṇa ca triṃśadevam //
RPSudh, 7, 29.1 dhmātaṃ punardhmāya śataṃ
hi vārān kvāthe kulatthasya hi nikṣipecca /
RPSudh, 7, 29.1 dhmātaṃ punardhmāya śataṃ hi vārān kvāthe kulatthasya
hi nikṣipecca /
RPSudh, 7, 29.2 saṃpeṣayettaṃ
hi śilātalena manaḥśilābhiḥ saha kārayedvaṭīm //
RPSudh, 7, 31.2 śrīsomadevena ca satyavācā vajrasya mṛtyuḥ kathito
hi samyak //
RPSudh, 7, 32.2 sveditaṃ ca bhiduraṃ
hi saptabhirvāsaraiḥ pariniṣecya mūtrake //
RPSudh, 7, 33.1 dhmāpitaṃ
hi khalu vajrasaṃjñakaṃ mārayediti vadanti tadvidaḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 35.2 rasendrakasyāpi
hi baṃdhakṛtsadā sudhāsamaṃ cāpamṛtiṃ ca hanyāt //
RPSudh, 7, 37.1 bhāgāstrayaścaiva
hi sūtakasya bhāgaṃ vimardyātha mṛtaṃ hi vajram /
RPSudh, 7, 37.1 bhāgāstrayaścaiva hi sūtakasya bhāgaṃ vimardyātha mṛtaṃ
hi vajram /
RPSudh, 7, 39.2 vaikrāṃtabhasmātra tathāṣṭabhāgakaṃ ṣaḍeva bhāgā
hi balervidheyāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 41.2 kathyate
hi laghu vārinīlakaṃ tucchameva kathitaṃ bhiṣagvaraiḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 42.2 nīlaṃ proktaṃ piṇḍitaṃ saptasaṃjñair etair liṅgair lakṣitaṃ cottamaṃ
hi //
RPSudh, 7, 49.1 svacchaṃ samaṃ cāpi viḍūryakaṃ
hi śyāmābhaśubhraṃ ca guru sphuṭaṃ vā /
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ śṛṇu bhairavoktāṃ yathā
hi doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
RPSudh, 7, 55.1 kṣāreṇa sarveṇa
hi vidrumaṃ ca godugdhatas tārkṣyamupaiti śuddhim /
RPSudh, 7, 55.2 dhānyasyāmlaiḥ puṣparāgasya śuddhiṃ kaulatthe vai kvāthyamānaṃ
hi vajram //
RPSudh, 7, 61.2 sarvāmlayukte tuṣavāripūrite pātraṃ dṛḍhe mṛṇmayasaṃjñake
hi //
RPSudh, 7, 62.1 dinatrayaṃ svedanakaṃ vidheyamāhṛtya tasmādvaragolakaṃ
hi /
RPSudh, 7, 65.2 na syādyāvad bhairavasya prasādastāvatsūte bandhanaṃ durlabhaṃ
hi /
RPSudh, 8, 7.1 lepayecca ravibhājanodare cāṃgulārdhamapi mānameva
hi /
RPSudh, 8, 9.2 nāśayeddhi viṣamodbhavān jvarānandhakāramiva bhāskarodayaḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 28.1 tasyādhastād aṣṭayāmaṃ prakuryādvahniṃ śīte karṣamātraṃ viṣaṃ
hi /
RPSudh, 8, 30.3 guṃjāmātrā nirmitā bhakṣitā
hi guṭyo hanyuḥ sannipātātisārān //
RPSudh, 11, 32.1 śuddhaṃ tāmraṃ tāpyacūrṇena tulyaṃ drāvyaṃ paścāḍ ḍhālayellākuce
hi /
RPSudh, 11, 123.3 śuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ ṣoḍaśākhyaṃ
hi samyak jātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ nānṛtaṃ satyametat //
RPSudh, 12, 10.1 supācitaṃ vai mṛduvahninā tathā darvīpralepo'pi
hi jāyate yathā /
RPSudh, 12, 13.3 kāmasya bodhaṃ kurute
hi śīghraṃ nārīṃ ramedvai caṭakāyate'sau //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 34.2 amarīkaroti
hi mṛtaḥ ko 'nyaḥ karuṇākaraḥ sūtāt //
RRS, 1, 42.1 amṛtatvaṃ
hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino yathā līnāḥ /
RRS, 1, 46.1 na
hi dehena kathaṃcidvyādhijarāmaraṇaduḥkhavidhureṇa /
RRS, 2, 21.1 cūrṇābhraṃ śālisaṃyuktaṃ vastrabaddhaṃ
hi kāñjike /
RRS, 2, 31.2 adhaḥpātanakoṣṭhyāṃ
hi dhmātvā sattvaṃ nipātayet //
RRS, 2, 53.2 śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā
hi saḥ //
RRS, 2, 58.1 vindhyasya dakṣiṇe bhāge
hy uttare vāsti sarvataḥ /
RRS, 2, 77.1 mākṣīkadhātuḥ sakalāmayaghnaḥ prāṇo rasendrasya paraṃ
hi vṛṣyaḥ /
RRS, 2, 116.2 kṣiptvā mūṣodare ruddhvā gāḍhairdhmātaṃ
hi kokilaiḥ /
RRS, 2, 119.3 tadvāntaṃ
hi ghanībhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ sasyakaṃ khalu //
RRS, 3, 21.1 payaḥsvinno ghaṭīmātraṃ vāridhauto
hi gandhakaḥ /
RRS, 3, 23.1 iti śuddho
hi gandhāśmā nāpathyairvikṛtiṃ vrajet /
RRS, 3, 28.1 itthaṃ viśuddhastriphalājyabhṛṅgamadhvanvitaḥ śāṇamito
hi līḍhaḥ /
RRS, 3, 50.0 gairikaṃ sattvarūpaṃ
hi nandinā parikīrtitam //
RRS, 3, 81.2 ekapraharamātraṃ
hi randhramācchādya gomayaiḥ //
RRS, 3, 114.2 śyāmapītaṃ laghu tyaktasattvaṃ neṣṭaṃ
hi reṇukam //
RRS, 3, 122.0 sattvākarṣo 'sya na prokto yasmātsattvamayaṃ
hi tat //
RRS, 3, 128.2 saurāṣṭradeśe cotpannaḥ sa
hi kampillakaḥ smṛtaḥ //
RRS, 3, 144.0 tad abdhikṣārasaṃśuddhaṃ tasmācchuddhirna
hīṣyate //
RRS, 4, 47.1 triṃśadbhāgamitaṃ
hi vajrabhasitaṃ svarṇaṃ kalābhāgikaṃ tāraṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ sitāmṛtavaraṃ rudrāṃśakaṃ cābhrakam /
RRS, 5, 5.2 tanmerurūpatāṃ yātaṃ suvarṇaṃ sahajaṃ
hi tat //
RRS, 5, 8.1 tatra tatra girīṇāṃ
hi jātaṃ khaniṣu yadbhavet /
RRS, 5, 9.2 rasāyanaṃ mahāśreṣṭhaṃ pavitraṃ vedhajaṃ
hi tat //
RRS, 5, 21.2 rajataṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ
hi svaguṇairuttarottaram //
RRS, 5, 22.2 tatspṛṣṭaṃ
hi sakṛdvyādhināśanaṃ dehināṃ bhavet //
RRS, 5, 23.2 khanijaṃ kathyate tajjñaiḥ paramaṃ
hi rasāyanam //
RRS, 5, 57.1 amlaparṇīṃ prapiṣyātha
hyabhito dehi tāmrakam /
RRS, 5, 73.2 hṛdi prapīḍāṃ tanute
hyapāṭavaṃ rujaṃ karotyeva viśodhya mārayet //
RRS, 5, 136.2 siddhayogo
hyayaṃ khyātaḥ siddhānāṃ sumukhāgataḥ //
RRS, 5, 138.1 etasmād apunarbhavaṃ
hi bhasitaṃ lohasya divyāmṛtaṃ samyak siddharasāyanaṃ trikaṭukīvellājyamadhvanvitam /
RRS, 5, 147.2 hṛdi prapīḍāṃ tanute
hyapāṭavaṃ rujaṃ karotyeva viśodhya mārayet //
RRS, 5, 149.2 ayaḥsamānaṃ na
hi kiṃcid anyadrasāyanaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ hi jantoḥ //
RRS, 5, 149.2 ayaḥsamānaṃ na hi kiṃcid anyadrasāyanaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ
hi jantoḥ //
RRS, 7, 9.2 cālanī ca kaṭatrāṇi śalākā
hi ca kuṇḍalī //
RRS, 8, 3.1 bhaiṣajyakrīṇitadravyabhāgo 'py ekādaśo
hi yaḥ /
RRS, 8, 17.2 sitaṃ ca pītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ
hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
RRS, 8, 19.2 tadvadviśuddhanāgaṃ
hi dvitayaṃ taccatuṣpalam //
RRS, 8, 20.2 iti
saṃsiddhametaddhi śulvanāgaṃ prakīrtyate //
RRS, 8, 35.1 cūrṇābhraṃ śālisaṃyuktaṃ vastrabaddhaṃ
hi kāñjike /
RRS, 8, 40.2 muktaraṅgaṃ
hi tattāmraṃ ghoṣākṛṣṭam udāhṛtam //
RRS, 8, 41.1 tīkṣṇanīlāñjanopetaṃ dhmātaṃ
hi bahuśo dṛḍham /
RRS, 8, 46.0 itthaṃ
hi capalaḥ kāryo vaṅgasyāpi na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 8, 49.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ
hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
RRS, 8, 54.1 drute dravyāntarakṣepo lohādye kriyate
hi yaḥ /
RRS, 8, 62.1 kṣārāmlair auṣadhairvāpi dolāyantre sthitasya
hi /
RRS, 8, 66.1 svarūpasya vināśena piṣṭatvād bandhanaṃ
hi tat /
RRS, 8, 69.2 kriyate pārade svedaḥ proktaṃ niyamanaṃ
hi tat //
RRS, 8, 88.1 sūte satailayantrasthe svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ
hi yat /
RRS, 9, 16.2 yāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ bhājanaṃ tāvadeva
hi /
RRS, 9, 20.2 saṃdhiṃ vilepayedyatnānmṛdā vastreṇa caiva
hi //
RRS, 9, 35.3 etaddhi vālukāyantraṃ tadyantraṃ lavaṇāśrayam //
RRS, 9, 49.2 tiryakpātanam
etaddhi vārttikair abhidhīyate //
RRS, 9, 60.3 iyaṃ
hi jalamṛt proktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ khalu //
RRS, 9, 65.3 sūtendrarandhanārthaṃ
hi rasavidbhir udīritam //
RRS, 9, 67.2 kaṇṭhādho
hy aṅgule deśe galādhāre hi tatra ca //
RRS, 9, 67.2 kaṇṭhādho hy aṅgule deśe galādhāre
hi tatra ca //
RRS, 9, 69.1 pattrādho nikṣiped dhūmaṃ vakṣyamāṇam ihaiva
hi /
RRS, 11, 32.2 nairmalyārthaṃ
hi sūtasya khalle dhṛtvā vimardayet //
RRS, 11, 42.1 itthaṃ
hy adhaūrdhvapātena pātito 'sau yadā bhavet /
RRS, 11, 60.3 rasarājasya samprokto bandhanārtho
hi vārttikaiḥ //
RRS, 11, 76.2 nirjīvanāmā
hi sa bhasmasūto niḥśeṣarogān vinihanti sadyaḥ //
RRS, 11, 84.1 yasyābhrakaḥ ṣaḍguṇito
hi jīrṇaḥ prāptāgnisakhyaḥ sa hi vṛddhanāmā /
RRS, 11, 84.1 yasyābhrakaḥ ṣaḍguṇito hi jīrṇaḥ prāptāgnisakhyaḥ sa
hi vṛddhanāmā /
RRS, 11, 92.2 cūrṇatvaṃ paṭuvat prayāti nihato ghṛṣṭo na muñcenmalaṃ nirgandho dravati kṣaṇāt sa
hi mahābandhābhidhāno rasaḥ //
RRS, 12, 9.2 vātajvarasyoktam idaṃ
hi lakṣma bhuktottaraṃ syādyadi śaśvadeva //
RRS, 13, 47.2 āmāśayodbhavam imaṃ vidadhāty urasthaḥ śvāsaṃ ca vakragamano
hi śarīrabhājām //
RRS, 13, 78.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi
hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
RRS, 15, 8.2 māṣadvayaṃ sadā khāded raso
hyarśaḥkuṭhārakaḥ /
RRS, 15, 44.1 ayaṃ
hi nandīśvarasampradiṣṭo raso viśiṣṭaḥ khalu rogahantā /
RRS, 16, 1.2 hṛtpṛṣṭhodaravastimastakarujaḥ saśvāsakāsaṃ jvaraṃ gacchannūrdhvamasau
hi nūnam aniśaṃ kopādudāvartayet //
RRS, 16, 7.2 mardayetsamabhāgaṃ ca raso
hyānandabhairavaḥ //
RRS, 16, 84.1 jagdho viśvaghanāmbunā sa
hi rasaḥ śīghraprabhāvābhidho niṣkārdhapramito mahāgrahaṇikāroge'tisārāmaye /
RRS, 16, 151.2 nāśayate
hyudarāgnikaro'yaṃ dīpanajīvananāmarasendraḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 84.2 rambhākandaśatāvarī
hy ajamodā māṣāstilā dhānyakaṃ yaṣṭī nāgabalā kacoramadanaṃ jātīphalaṃ saindhavam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 87.1 kāsaśvāsamahātisāraśamano mandāgnisaṃdīpano
hy arśāṃsi grahaṇīpramehanicayaśleṣmātisārapraṇut /
RRĀ, V.kh., 11, 1.1 siddhaiḥ sūtavarasya karma vividhaṃ khyātaṃ vicitraiḥ kramaiḥ sādhyāsādhyavivekato
hy anubhavan dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ mayā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.2 ratnādīnāṃ viśeṣāt karaṇamiha śubhaṃ gaṃdhavādaṃ samagraṃ jñātvā tattat susiddhaṃ
hyanubhavapathagaṃ pāvanaṃ paṇḍitānām //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 11.1 ekāntātyantataśca punaste
hyupāyāḥ khalu hariharabrahmāṇa iva tulyā eva sambhavanti /
RCint, 3, 40.0 jāraṇā
hi nāma pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakapūrvāvasthāpratipannatvam //
RCint, 3, 227.1 kūpībhiḥ pātayadhvaṃ bahu bahulayavakṣāramambho
hi kalpyam /
RCint, 4, 3.2 vajrasaṃjñaṃ
hi tadyojyamabhraṃ sarvatra netarat //
RCint, 7, 2.0 viṣaṃ
hi nāma nikhilarasāyanānām ūrjasvalam akhilavyādhividhvaṃsavidhāyakatām āsādayati //
RCint, 8, 236.2 rambhākandaśatāvarī
hyajamodā māṣāstilā dhānyakaṃ yaṣṭī nāgabalā balā madhurikā jātīphalaṃ saindhavam //
RCint, 8, 244.2 pānīyenaiva kāryāḥ pariṇatacaṇakasvinnatulyāśca vaṭyaḥ prātaḥ khādyāś catasras tadanu ca
hi kiyacchṛṅgaveraṃ saparṇam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 16.2 sitatvapītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ
hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
RCūM, 4, 72.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ
hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
RCūM, 4, 89.2 kriyate yo ghaṭe svedaḥ proktaṃ niyamanaṃ
hi tat //
RCūM, 5, 3.2 rasapoṭṭalikāṃ kāṣṭhe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā guṇena
hi //
RCūM, 5, 4.3 dolāyantramidaṃ proktaṃ svedanākhyaṃ tadeva
hi //
RCūM, 5, 36.2 tale pravihitacchidraṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛtvā
hy adhomukham //
RCūM, 5, 76.1 evaṃ
hi ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhaṃ bhuktvā sūto guṇī bhavet /
RCūM, 10, 131.1 mākṣīkadhātuḥ sakalāmayaghnaḥ prāṇo rasendrasya paraṃ
hi vṛṣyaḥ /
RCūM, 11, 15.1 itthaṃ viśuddhas triphalājyabhṛṅgamadhvanvitaḥ śāṇamito
hi līḍhaḥ /
RCūM, 12, 43.1 triṃśadbhāgamitaṃ
hi vajrabhasitaṃ svarṇaṃ kalābhāgikaṃ tāraṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ śivāmṛtavaraṃ rudrāṃśakaṃ cābhrakam /
RCūM, 13, 9.2 mauktikaṃ rasamātraṃ
hi dviguṇaṃ svarṇabhasmakam //
RCūM, 14, 8.2 rasāyanaṃ mahāśreṣṭhaṃ pāpaghnaṃ vedhajaṃ
hi tat //
RCūM, 14, 9.2 yattārajaṃ
hi pravadanti rāgataḥ svarṇaṃ kalāvarṇacaturguṇaṃ hi //
RCūM, 14, 9.2 yattārajaṃ hi pravadanti rāgataḥ svarṇaṃ kalāvarṇacaturguṇaṃ
hi //
RCūM, 14, 114.1 etatsyādapunarbhavaṃ
hi bhasitaṃ lohasya divyāmṛtaṃ samyak siddharasāyanaṃ trikaṭukīvellājyamadhvanvitam /
RCūM, 15, 13.2 snātāmādyarajasvalāṃ hayagatāṃ prāptāṃ jighṛkṣuśca tāṃ so'pyāgacchati yojanaṃ
hi paritaḥ pratyeti kūpaṃ punaḥ /
RCūM, 15, 36.2 sveditastridivasaṃ
hi dolayā kāñjikena malamuktaye rasaḥ //
RCūM, 15, 49.2 bhāṇḍodare bhṛtajale parito vimuñcenmṛdvagninā tyajati kañculikāṃ
hi vāṅgīm //
RCūM, 15, 67.2 sandhāne tridinaṃ
hi mandaśikhinā dolākhyayantre paceddoṣonmuktarasaḥ sudhārasasamaḥ pathyair vinā siddhidaḥ //
RCūM, 16, 30.2 sattvopalādisakalaṃ varatāmrapatrairjuṣṭaṃ ca
hyamlamuditaṃ rasacāraṇāya //
RCūM, 16, 31.2 saptāhakaṃ parivibhāvitakāñjiko'sau klinnaṃ
hi lohanivahaṃ grasatīha sūtaḥ //
RCūM, 16, 33.2 tattvaṃ
hyetad vrajati sa javātsāradhūmāyanāni tattulyo'sau munibhirudito daṇḍadhārī ca nāmnā //
RCūM, 16, 35.1 yadi bhajati
hi martyastulyajīrṇābhrasūtaṃ pratidinamiha guñjāmātrayā māsamātram /
RCūM, 16, 45.2 taṃ cenmartyo bhajati
hi sadā jāyate divyadeho jīvet kalpatridaśaśatikān vatsarāṇāṃ prakāmam //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 3.1 siddhayogāśca ye kecitkṛtisādhyā bhavanti
hi /
RSS, 1, 34.1 niśeṣṭakādhūmarajo'mlapiṣṭo vikañcukaḥ
syāddhi tataśca sorṇaḥ /
RSS, 1, 45.2 tanmuktaye'sya kriyate bodhanaṃ kathyate
hi tat //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 12.0 tathā caturdaśavaṇikādaśīkādaśayanavāś ceti sampratikale svarṇaparamasīmā ataḥ paraṃ śodhane 'pi kṛte na
hi karṇikāvṛddhiḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 124.2 nāryai guhyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ dravyaṃ tābhyo
hi gopayet //
RArṇ, 7, 75.3 ṭaṅkaṇaṃ ca
yutairhyetaiḥ tālakaṃ bhūdhare dravet //
RArṇ, 12, 33.2 naṣṭacchāyo
hy adṛśyaśca trailokyaṃ ca bhramedrasaiḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 369.2 śailavārivarasiddhagolakaṃ sundaraṃ
hy amararañjakaṃ śubham //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 2.0 tathāhi bhūtānāṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ viśiṣṭākāravad rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ yathākramaṃ kāryaṃ gandhasnehoṣṇatāpreraṇāvakāśadānalakṣaṇam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 13, 176.2 sphītāṃ kīrtim anuttamāṃ śriyamidaṃ dhatte yathāsvaṃ dhṛtaṃ martyānām ayathāyathaṃ tu kuliśaṃ pathyaṃ
hi nānyattataḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 217.2 yat saṃskāravihīnam eṣu
hi bhaved yaccānyathā saṃskṛtaṃ tanmartyaṃ viṣavan nihanti tadiha jñeyā budhaiḥ saṃskriyāḥ //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 54.2 mandāgnāv arucau vidāhaviṣamaśvāsārtikāsādiṣu śreṣṭhaṃ pathyatamaṃ vadanti sudhiyas takratrayaṃ
hy uttamam //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau
hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 11, 41.2 udārarūpo vikṛtābhirūpavānsamānarūpo na
hi yasya kasyacit //
SkPur, 12, 63.1 idaṃ paṭhedyo
hi naraḥ sadaiva bālānubhāvācaraṇaṃ hi śambhoḥ /
SkPur, 12, 63.1 idaṃ paṭhedyo hi naraḥ sadaiva bālānubhāvācaraṇaṃ
hi śambhoḥ /
SkPur, 13, 13.2 samīraṇaḥ sarvajagadvibhartā vimānamāruhya
samabhyagāddhi //
SkPur, 25, 59.2 so 'pi gataḥ paralokavicārī nandisamo 'nucaro
hi mama syāt //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 1.0 śam upaśāntāśeṣopatāpaparamānandādvayamayasvacaitanyasphārapratyabhijñāpanasvarūpam anugrahaṃ karoti yas tam imaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ śaṃkaraṃ stumas taṃ viśvotkarṣitvena parāmṛśantas tatkᄆptakalpitapramātṛpadanimajjanena samāviśāmaḥ tatsamāveśa eva
hi jīvanmuktiphala iha prakaraṇa upadeśyaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 9.0 tathā
hi śivādeḥ kṣityantasyāśeṣasya tattvagrāmasya prāksṛṣṭasya saṃhartṛrūpā yā nimeṣabhūr asāv evodbhaviṣyaddaśāpekṣayā sraṣṭurūponmeṣabhūmis tathā viśvanimeṣabhūś cidghanatonmeṣasārā cidghanatānimajjanabhūmir api viśvonmeṣarūpā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 4.0 yatra yasmiṃścid rūpe svātmani idaṃ mātṛmānameyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagatkāryaṃ sthitaṃ yatprakāśena prakāśamānaṃ satsthitiṃ labhate tasya kathaṃ tena nirodhaḥ śakyas tannirodhe
hi nirodhakābhimatameva na cakāsyādity āśayaśeṣaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 9.0 kāryapadena cedameva dhvanitaṃ kartuḥ kriyayā niṣpādyaṃ
hi kāryamucyate na tu jaḍakāraṇānantarabhāvi jaḍasya kāraṇatvānupapatteḥ īśvarapratyabhijñoktanītyā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 23.0 nanu yadi tasmāt prakāśavapuṣa idaṃ jagan niryātaṃ tan na pratheta na
hi prathābāhyaṃ ca prathate ceti yuktam ityāśaṅkya yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatra sthitam ity āvṛttyā saṃgamanīyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate
nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo mūḍhatvaṃ śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so 'pi
hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti
taddhi jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto
hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 8.0 atra
hi jāgarāditriṣu padeṣu ādyantakoṭivan madhyamapy arthāvasāyātmakaṃ padaṃ turyābhogamayaṃ kartuṃ prabuddhasya suprabuddhatāpādanāyopadeśaḥ pravṛttaḥ etac ca nirṇeṣyāmaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra
hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā
hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā
hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo 'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ
yāvaddhi parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 8.0 vikalpāsaṃkucitasaṃvitprakāśarūpo
hy ātmā śivasvabhāva iti sarvathā samastavastuniṣṭhaṃ samyaṅniścayātmakaṃ jñānam upādeyam //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv api ca asya na bhedakau tayor api tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā
hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 1, 20.0 sa ca prakāśo na paratantraḥ prakāśyataiva
hi pāratantryam prakāśyatā ca prakāśāntarāpekṣitaiva na ca prakāśāntaraṃ kiṃcit asti iti svatantra ekaḥ prakāśaḥ svātantryād eva ca deśakālākārāvacchedavirahāt vyāpako nityaḥ sarvākāranirākārasvabhāvaḥ tasya ca svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāra icchāśaktiḥ prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ ity evaṃ mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ yukto 'pi vastuta icchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśo nijānandaviśrāntaḥ śivarūpaḥ sa eva svātantryāt ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam avabhāsayan aṇur iti ucyate //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ
hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ
hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva
hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane
hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 3, 10.0 tatra mukhyās tāvat tisraḥ parameśvarasya śaktayaḥ anuttarecchonmeṣa iti tad eva parāmarśatrayam a i u iti etasmād eva tritayāt sarvaḥ śaktiprapañcaḥ caryate anuttara eva
hi viśrāntir ānandaḥ icchāyām eva viśrāntiḥ īśanam unmeṣa eva hi viśrāntir ūrmiḥ yaḥ kriyāśakteḥ prārambhaḥ tad eva parāmarśatrayam ā ī ū iti //
TantraS, 3, 10.0 tatra mukhyās tāvat tisraḥ parameśvarasya śaktayaḥ anuttarecchonmeṣa iti tad eva parāmarśatrayam a i u iti etasmād eva tritayāt sarvaḥ śaktiprapañcaḥ caryate anuttara eva hi viśrāntir ānandaḥ icchāyām eva viśrāntiḥ īśanam unmeṣa eva
hi viśrāntir ūrmiḥ yaḥ kriyāśakteḥ prārambhaḥ tad eva parāmarśatrayam ā ī ū iti //
TantraS, 4, 2.0 tathā
hi vikalpabalāt eva jantavo baddham ātmānam abhimanyante sa abhimānaḥ saṃsārapratibandhahetuḥ ataḥ pratidvandvirūpo vikalpa uditaḥ saṃsārahetuṃ vikalpaṃ dalayati iti abhyudayahetuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 5.0 vaiṣṇavādyā
hi tāvanmātra eva āgame rāgatattvena niyamitā iti na ūrdhvadarśane 'pi tadunmukhatāṃ bhajante tataḥ sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśadveṣiṇa eva //
TantraS, 4, 15.0 saṃvidrūḍhasya prāṇabuddhidehaniṣṭhīkaraṇarūpo
hi abhyāsaḥ bhārodvahanaśāstrārthabodhanṛttābhyāsavat saṃvidrūpe tu na kiṃcit ādātavyaṃ na apasaraṇīyam iti katham abhyāsaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā
hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 41.0 na atirahasyam ekatra khyāpyaṃ na ca sarvathā gopyam iti
hi asmadguravaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve
hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na
hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ
tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 2.1 saṃvid eva
hi prameyebhyo vibhaktaṃ rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti ata eva ca avacchedayogāt vedyatāṃ yāntī nabhaḥ tataḥ svātantryāt meye svīkārautsukyena nipatantī kriyāśaktipradhānā prāṇanārūpā jīvasvabhāvā pañcabhī rūpaiḥ dehaṃ yataḥ pūrayati tato 'sau cetana iva bhāti //
TantraS, 6, 9.0 tatra sapañcāṃśe aṅgule caṣaka iti sthityā ghaṭikodayaḥ ghaṭikā
hi ṣaṣṭyā caṣakaiḥ tasmāt dvāsaptatyaṅgulā bhavati //
TantraS, 8, 8.0 pāramārthike
hi bhittisthānīye sthite rūpe sarvam idam ullikhyamānaṃ ghaṭate na anyathā ata eva sāmagryā eva kāraṇatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā
hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā
hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 16.0 citprādhānye śivatattvam ānandaprādhānye śaktitattvam icchāprādhānye sadāśivatattvam icchāyā
hi jñānakriyayoḥ sāmyarūpābhyupagamātmakatvāt jñānaśaktiprādhānye īśvaratattvam kriyāśaktiprādhānye vidyātattvam iti //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa
hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 78.0 tathā
hi bahis tāvat tyāgāya vā anusaṃdhiḥ ādānāya vā dvayāya vā ubhayarahitatvena svarūpaviśrāntaye vā tatra krameṇa pāyuḥ pāṇiḥ pāda upastha iti //
TantraS, 8, 83.0 śabdaviśeṣāṇāṃ
hi kṣobhātmanāṃ yad ekam akṣobhātmakaṃ prāgbhāvi sāmānyam aviśeṣātmakaṃ tat śabdatanmātram //
TantraS, 9, 33.0 sauṣupte
hi tattvāveśavaśād eva citrasya svapnasya udayaḥ syāt gṛhītadharābhimānas tu dharāsakalaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat
yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya
hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so 'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya
hi pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi
prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho
'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 12, 3.0 kāluṣyāpagamo
hi śuddhiḥ kāluṣyaṃ ca tadekarūpe 'pi atatsvabhāvarūpāntarasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 8.0 ata eva
hi bhraṣṭavidhir api mantra etannyāsāt pūrṇo bhavati sāñjano 'pi gāruḍavaiṣṇavādir nirañjanatām etya mokṣaprado bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 10.0 iha
hi kriyākārakāṇāṃ parameśvarābhedapratipattidārḍhyasiddhaye pūjākriyā udāharaṇīkṛtā tatra ca sarvakārakāṇām itthaṃ parameśvarībhāvaḥ tatra yaṣṭrādhārasya sthānaśuddhyāpādānakaraṇayor arghapātraśuddhinyāsābhyām yaṣṭur dehanyāsāt yājyasya sthaṇḍilādinyāsāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa
hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, 15, 5.0 bhogasthāne yojanāya tatkāle ca tasya jīvalayaḥ nātra śeṣavartanam brahmavidyāṃ vā karṇe paṭhet sā
hi parāmarśasvabhāvā sadyaḥ prabuddhapaśucaitanye prabuddhavimarśaṃ karoti //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā
hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 ādarśe
hi svamukham aviratam avalokayataḥ tatsvarūpaniścitiḥ acireṇaiva bhavet na cātra kaścit kramaḥ pradhānam ṛte tanmayībhāvāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 19.1 mukhyaṃ naivedyaṃ svayam aśnīyāt sarvaṃ vā jale kṣipet jalajā
hi prāṇinaḥ pūrvadīkṣitāḥ carubhojanadvāreṇa iti āgamavidaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa
hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 62.0 sarvayāgānteṣu upasaṃhṛte yāge aparedyuḥ gurupūjāṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ
hi sa vidhyaṅgatayā toṣito na tu prādhānyena iti tāṃ prādhānyena akurvan adhikārabandhena baddho bhavati //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti
hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ
hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ
hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ
hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 18.2 tatsāraṃ trikaśāstraṃ
hi tatsāraṃ mālinīmatam //
TĀ, 1, 25.2 sa
hi loṣṭādike 'pyasti na ca tasyāsti saṃsṛtiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 48.2 dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo 'pi
hi saṃbhaveta //
TĀ, 1, 52.1 jñeyasya
hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmakaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 52.2 nahyaprakāśarūpasya prākāśyaṃ vastutāpi vā //
TĀ, 1, 56.1 sarvāpahnavahevākadharmāpyevaṃ
hi vartate /
TĀ, 1, 70.1 mātṛkᄆpte
hi devasya tatra tatra vapuṣyalam /
TĀ, 1, 71.2 nahyasti kiṃcittacchaktitadvadbhedo 'pi vāstavaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 72.1 svaśaktyudrekajanakaṃ tādātmyādvastuno
hi yat /
TĀ, 1, 76.2 kṣudhādyanubhavo naiva vikalpo
nahi mānasaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 82.2 ātmaiva
hi svabhāvātmetyuktaṃ śrītriśiromate //
TĀ, 1, 95.1 devo
hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate /
TĀ, 1, 116.1 ekasya saṃvinnāthasya
hyāntarī pratibhā tanuḥ /
TĀ, 1, 124.2 ye bodhādvyatiriktaṃ
hi kiṃcidyājyatayā viduḥ //
TĀ, 1, 126.2 vedyā
hi devatāsṛṣṭiḥ śakterhetoḥ samutthitā //
TĀ, 1, 131.2 viduste
hyanavacchinnaṃ tadbhaktā api yānti mām //
TĀ, 1, 133.2 na tvākṛtiḥ kuto 'pyanyā devatā na
hi socitā //
TĀ, 1, 136.1 tasya svatantrabhāvo
hi kiṃ kiṃ yanna vicintayet /
TĀ, 1, 136.3 jñeyabhāvo
hi ciddharmastacchāyācchādayenna tām //
TĀ, 1, 151.1 yogo nānyaḥ kriyā nānyā tattvārūḍhā
hi yā matiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 156.1 mokṣo
hi nāma naivānyaḥ svarūpaprathanaṃ hi saḥ /
TĀ, 1, 156.1 mokṣo hi nāma naivānyaḥ svarūpaprathanaṃ
hi saḥ /
TĀ, 1, 220.2 śaktyupāye na santyete bhedābhedau
hi śaktitā //
TĀ, 1, 232.1 kriyā
hi nāma vijñānānnānyadvastu kramātmatām /
TĀ, 1, 257.1 bodho
hi bodharūpatvād antarnānākṛtīḥ sthitāḥ /
TĀ, 2, 2.1 anupāyaṃ
hi yadrūpaṃ ko 'rtho deśanayātra vai /
TĀ, 2, 4.2 svabhāva eva mantavyaḥ sa
hi nityodito vibhuḥ //
TĀ, 2, 8.2 sa
hi tasmātsamudbhūtaḥ pratyuta pravibhāvyate //
TĀ, 2, 12.2 pūrṇe 'vadhānaṃ na
hi nāma yuktaṃ nāpūrṇamabhyeti ca satyabhāvam //
TĀ, 2, 17.1 upāyopeyabhāvaḥ syātprakāśaḥ kevalaṃ
hi saḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20.1 prakāśe
hyaprakāśāṃśaḥ kathaṃ nāma prakāśatām /
TĀ, 2, 28.2 durvijñeyā
hi sāvasthā kimapyetadanuttaram //
TĀ, 2, 29.1 ayamityavabhāso
hi yo bhāvo 'vacchidātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 31.2 sarvātmanā
hi bhātyeṣa kena rūpeṇa mantryatām //
TĀ, 2, 43.2 jñānena
hi mahāsiddho bhavedyogīśvarastviti //
TĀ, 2, 47.1 nahi tasya svatantrasya kāpi kutrāpi khaṇḍanā /
TĀ, 3, 5.2 tathā
hi nirmale rūpe rūpamevāvabhāsate //
TĀ, 3, 7.1 na
hi sparśo 'sya vimalo rūpameva tathā yataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 10.1 bhāvānāṃ yatpratīghāti vapurmāyātmakaṃ
hi tat /
TĀ, 3, 18.2 nahyādarśe saṃsthito 'sau taddṛṣṭau sa upāyakaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 34.2 tulyakālaṃ
hi no hastatacchāyārūpaniścayaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 39.1 yathā ca rūpaṃ pratibimbitaṃ dṛśorna cakṣuṣānyena vinā
hi lakṣyate /
TĀ, 3, 52.2 kiṃ kurmo dṛśyate
taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām //
TĀ, 3, 59.2 kiṃ tataḥ pratibimbe
hi bimbaṃ tādātmyavṛtti na //
TĀ, 3, 66.2 tāṃ parāṃ pratibhāṃ devīṃ saṃgirante
hyanuttarām //
TĀ, 3, 78.2 iṣyamāṇaṃ
hi sā vastudvairūpyeṇātmani śrayet //
TĀ, 3, 111.2 avibhāgaḥ prakāśo yaḥ sa binduḥ paramo
hi naḥ //
TĀ, 3, 187.2 ghaṭasya na
hi bhogyatvaṃ svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ hi tat //
TĀ, 3, 187.2 ghaṭasya na hi bhogyatvaṃ svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ
hi tat //
TĀ, 3, 223.1 bindurātmani mūrdhāntaṃ hṛdayādvyāpako
hi saḥ /
TĀ, 3, 229.2 taddhi vīryaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ visisṛkṣātmakaṃ matam //
TĀ, 3, 268.2 pratibimbatayā bhāti yasya viśveśvaro
hi saḥ //
TĀ, 3, 282.1 etāvataiva
hyaiśvaryaṃ saṃvidaḥ khyāpitaṃ param /
TĀ, 3, 287.2 taditthaṃ yaḥ sṛṣṭisthitivilayam ekīkṛtivaśād anaṃśaṃ paśyetsa sphurati
hi turīyaṃ padam itaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 293.1 bhāvinyo 'pi
hyupāsāstā atraivāyānti niṣṭhitim /
TĀ, 4, 45.1 śuddhavidyā
hi tannāsti satyaṃ yadyanna bhāsayet /
TĀ, 4, 59.2 sa eva
hi gurustatra hetujālaṃ prakalpyatām //
TĀ, 4, 73.1 ākasmikaṃ vrajedbodhaṃ kalpitākalpito
hi saḥ /
TĀ, 4, 74.2 yathā bhedenādisiddhācchivānmuktaśivā
hyadhaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 81.1 tāvacca chedanaṃ
hyekaṃ tathaivādyābhisaṃdhitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 92.1 pratyāhāraśca nāmāyamarthebhyo 'kṣadhiyāṃ
hi yaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 97.1 antaḥ saṃvidi rūḍhaṃ
hi taddvārā prāṇadehayoḥ /
TĀ, 4, 101.1 nahyasya guruṇā śakyaṃ svaṃ jñānaṃ śabda eva vā /
TĀ, 4, 124.1 sūrya eva
hi somātmā sa ca viśvamayaḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 134.1 tatrasthāṃ muñcate dhārāṃ somo
hyagnipradīpitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 154.1 saṃhāryopādhiretasyāḥ svasvabhāvo
hi saṃvidaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 156.2 pūrvaṃ
hi bhogātpaścādvā śaṅkeyaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 4, 160.1 karmabuddhyakṣavargo
hi buddhyanto dvādaśātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 186.2 tathā
hi sadidaṃ brahmamūlaṃ māyāṇḍasaṃjñitam //
TĀ, 4, 193.1 etadvīryaṃ
hi sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ hṛdayātmakam /
TĀ, 4, 212.2 lokairālokyamāno
hi dehabandhavidhau sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 221.2 aśuddhaṃ
hi kathaṃ nāma dehādyaṃ pāñcabhautikam //
TĀ, 4, 222.1 prakāśatātirikte kiṃ śuddhyaśuddhī
hi vastunaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 233.1 abuddhipūrvaṃ
hi tathā saṃsthite satataṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 4, 268.2 tādātmyapratipattyai
hi svaṃ saṃtānaṃ samāśrayet //
TĀ, 4, 272.1 viśvātmano
hi nāthasya svasminrūpe vikalpitau /
TĀ, 4, 275.2 sa
hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvaṃ śivatattvaṃ prapaśyati //
TĀ, 4, 276.1 yo
hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvamātmatattvaṃ prapadyate /
TĀ, 5, 50.1 nahyatra saṃsthitiḥ kāpi vibhaktā jaḍarūpiṇaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 99.2 parāṃ ca vindati vyāptiṃ pratyahaṃ
hyabhyaseta tam //
TĀ, 5, 133.2 tathā
hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte punaḥpunaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 142.2 saṃvedanaṃ
hi prathamaṃ sparśo 'nuttarasaṃvidaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 152.2 yadyatsaṃkalpasambhūtaṃ varṇajālaṃ
hi bhautikam //
TĀ, 6, 6.2 kramākramau
hi citraikakalanā bhāvagocare //
TĀ, 6, 9.1 saṃvinmātraṃ
hi yacchuddhaṃ prakāśaparamārthakam /
TĀ, 6, 22.2 prāṇa eva śikhā śrīmattriśirasyuditā
hi sā //
TĀ, 6, 27.1 binduḥ prāṇo
hyahaścaiva ravirekatra tiṣṭhati /
TĀ, 6, 33.2 kvacitsvabuddhyā sāpyūhyā kiyallekhyaṃ
hi pustake //
TĀ, 6, 44.2 anāśrayo
hi śūnyatvaṃ jñānameva hi buddhitā //
TĀ, 6, 44.2 anāśrayo hi śūnyatvaṃ jñānameva
hi buddhitā //
TĀ, 6, 62.1 kṣodiṣṭhe vā mahiṣṭhe vā dehe tādṛśa eva
hi /
TĀ, 6, 86.2 svātmautsukye prabuddhe
hi vedyaviśrāntiralpikā //
TĀ, 6, 125.2 hṛdi caitroditistena tatra mantrodayo 'pi
hi //
TĀ, 6, 138.1 pitryaṃ varṣaṃ divyadinamūcurbhrāntā
hi te mudhā /
TĀ, 6, 150.2 nivṛttādhaḥsthakarmā
hi brahmā tatrādhare dhiyaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 169.1 ityekasmātprabhṛti
hi daśadhā daśadhā krameṇa kalayitvā /
TĀ, 7, 23.2 tathā
hi prāṇacārasya navasyānudaye sati //
TĀ, 7, 30.1 vastuto
hyata eveyaṃ kālaṃ saṃvinna saṃspṛśet /
TĀ, 7, 33.1 sa
hyeko na bhavetkaścit trijagatyapi jātucit /
TĀ, 7, 48.2 udayastaddhi sacatuścatvāriṃśacchataṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 7, 50.2 udayo dviśataṃ
taddhi ṣaṭpañcāśatsamuttaram //
TĀ, 7, 52.1 udayaḥ saptaśatikā sāṣṭā ṣaṣṭiryato
hi saḥ /
TĀ, 7, 53.2 vyutthāya yāvadviśrāmyettāvaccārodayo
hyayam //
TĀ, 7, 55.2 mantravidyācakragaṇāḥ siddhibhājo bhavanti
hi //
TĀ, 8, 3.2 yattatra
nahi viśrāntaṃ tan nabhaḥkusumāyate //
TĀ, 8, 46.1 sarve devā nilīnā
hi tatra tatpūjitaṃ sadā /
TĀ, 8, 81.1 sambhavantyapyasaṃskārā bhārate 'nyatra cāpi
hi /
TĀ, 8, 86.2 tatraiva ca trikūṭe laṅkā ṣaḍamī
hyupadvīpāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 97.2 ṛṣabho dundubhirdhūmraḥ kaṅkadroṇendavo
hyudak //
TĀ, 8, 172.2 tadarthaṃ vākyamaparaṃ tā
hi na cyutaśaktitaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 179.2 itthamuktaviriñcāṇḍabhṛto rudrāḥ śataṃ
hi yat //
TĀ, 8, 279.2 heye 'pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā coktaṃ
hi kāpilaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 284.1 na
hyakartā pumānkartuḥ kāraṇatvaṃ ca saṃsthitam /
TĀ, 8, 330.2 pralayānte
hyanantena saṃhṛtāste tvaharmukhe //
TĀ, 8, 354.1 iṣṭā ca
tannivṛttirhyabhavastvadhare na bhūyate yasmāt /
TĀ, 8, 393.2 nadansarveṣu bhūteṣu śivaśaktyā
hyadhiṣṭhitaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 399.1 madhye tvanāśritaṃ tatra devadevo
hyanāśritaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 445.1 mākoṭāṇḍadvitayacchagalāṇḍā aṣṭakaṃ
hyahaṅkāre /
TĀ, 8, 446.2 iti saptāṣṭakabhuvanā pratiṣṭhitiḥ salilato
hi mūlāntā //
TĀ, 8, 449.2 bhuvaneśapuraḥsarakāvaṅguṣṭha ime niśi sthitā
hyaṣṭau //
TĀ, 9, 3.1 tathāhi kālasadanādvīrabhadrapurāntagam /
TĀ, 9, 8.2 asvatantrasya kartṛtvaṃ
nahi jātūpapadyate //
TĀ, 9, 10.2 na kartṛtvādṛte cānyat kāraṇatvaṃ
hi labhyate //
TĀ, 9, 11.1 tasminsati
hi tadbhāva ityapekṣaikajīvitam /
TĀ, 9, 18.2 upalabdhāpi vijñānasvabhāvo yo 'sya so 'pi
hi //
TĀ, 9, 23.1 yathā
hi ghaṭasāhityaṃ paṭasyāpyavabhāsate /
TĀ, 9, 25.2 bījādaṅkura ityevaṃ bhāsanaṃ
nahi sarvadā //
TĀ, 9, 29.2 vastutaścinmayasyaiva hetutā
taddhi sarvagam //
TĀ, 9, 37.1 śiva eva
hi sā yasmāt saṃvidaḥ kā viśiṣṭatā /
TĀ, 11, 9.2 nahyatra vargīkaraṇaṃ samayaḥ kalanāpi vā //
TĀ, 11, 23.2 na cānavasthā
hyevaṃ syāddṛśyatāṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 23.2 na cānavasthā hyevaṃ syāddṛśyatāṃ
hi mahātmabhiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 38.2 yatra yatra
hi bhogecchā tatprādhānyopayogataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 58.1 tathā
hi māturviśrāntirvarṇānsaṃghaṭya tānbahūn /
TĀ, 11, 75.2 yasya
hi svapramābodho vipakṣodbhedanigrahāt //
TĀ, 12, 5.2 nahyavaccheditāṃ kvāpi svapne 'pi viṣahāmahe //
TĀ, 12, 9.1 tatrārpaṇaṃ
hi vastūnāmabhedenārcanaṃ matam /
TĀ, 12, 20.2 tathāhi śaṅkā mālinyaṃ glāniḥ saṃkoca ityadaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 32.2 prokṣitaḥ kevalaṃ
hyarghapātravipruḍbhirukṣitaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 61.2 rūḍhapāśasya yaḥ prāṇairviyogo māraṇaṃ
hi tat //
TĀ, 16, 81.2 śuddhā
hi draṣṭṛtā śambhormaṇḍale kalpitā mayā //
TĀ, 16, 85.2 sa
hi svecchāvaśātpāśānvidhunvanniva vartate //
TĀ, 16, 106.1 jalāddhyantaṃ sārdhayugmaṃ mūlaṃ tryaṅgulamityataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 161.1 yena yena
hi mantreṇa tantre 'smin udbhavaḥ kṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 195.2 abhinavaguptaguruḥ punarāha
hi sati vittadeśakālādau //
TĀ, 16, 196.1 apavarge 'pi
hi vistīrṇakarmavijñānasaṃgrahaḥ kāryaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 260.1 saṃjalpo
hyabhisaṃkrāntaḥ so 'dyāpyastīti gṛhyatām /
TĀ, 17, 20.2 tasya
hyetat prapūjyatvadhyeyatvādi yadullaset //
TĀ, 17, 65.2 chindyātkalā
hi sā kiṃcitkartṛtvonmīlanātmikā //
TĀ, 17, 73.1 gurau deve tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ kāryāsya
nahyasau /
TĀ, 17, 73.2 samayaḥ śaktipātasya svabhāvo
hyeṣa no pṛthak //
TĀ, 18, 9.1 śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ saṃkṣipte 'pi
hi bhāvayet /
TĀ, 19, 28.1 kālasyollaṅghya bhogo
hi kṣaṇiko 'syāstu kiṃ tataḥ /
TĀ, 19, 46.1 dīkṣā
hi nāma saṃskāro na tvanyatso 'sti cāsya hi /
TĀ, 19, 46.1 dīkṣā hi nāma saṃskāro na tvanyatso 'sti cāsya
hi /
TĀ, 19, 49.1 kurvaṃstasmiṃścalatyeti na lopaṃ tadvadatra
hi /
TĀ, 20, 14.2 deho
hi pārthivo mukhyastadā mukhyatvamujhati //
TĀ, 21, 4.2 ityasyāyamapi
hyartho mālinīvākyasanmaṇeḥ //
TĀ, 21, 49.1 uktaṃ
hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā /
TĀ, 26, 5.2 pramāṇādyā saṃskriyāyai dīkṣā
hi guruṇā kṛtā //
TĀ, 26, 17.1 tacchāstradīkṣito
hyeṣa niryantrācāraśaṅkitaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 37.1 tatsaṃskāravaśātsarvaṃ kālaṃ syāttanmayo
hyasau /
TĀ, 26, 51.1 sthūlasūkṣmādibhedena sa
hi sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 25, 14.2 sitaṃ
hi pītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
ĀK, 1, 25, 14.2 sitaṃ hi pītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ
hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
ĀK, 2, 1, 140.1 mākṣīkadhātuḥ sakalāmayaghnaḥ prāṇo rasendrasya paraṃ
hi vṛṣyaḥ /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 74.1 āntaram api bahiriva
hi vyañjayituṃ rasam aśeṣataḥ satatam /
Āsapt, 2, 445.1 mahato 'pi
hi viśvāsān mahāśayā dadhati nālpam api laghavaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 649.1 saudhagavākṣagatāpi
hi dṛṣṭis taṃ sthitikṛtaprayatnam api /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha
hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api
hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na
hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ
nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 24.0 yat punaḥ śiṣyapraśnānantaryārthatvam athaśabdasya varṇyate tanna māṃ dhinoti
nahi śiṣyān puro vyavasthāpya śāstraṃ kriyate śrotṛbuddhisthīkāre tu śāstrakaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ na ca buddhisthīkṛtāḥ praṣṭāro bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 34.0 yadi vā adhyāyapratijñaivāstu tayaiva tantrapratijñāpyarthalabdhaiva na
hy adhyāyas tantravyatiriktaḥ tenāvayavavyākhyāne tantrasyāpyavayavino vyākhyā bhavatyeva yathā aṅgulīgrahaṇena devadatto'pi gṛhīto bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 45.0 cakṣiṅo
hi prayoge 'nicchato 'pi vyākhyātuḥ kriyāphalasambandhasya durnivāratvena svaritañita ityādinātmanepadaṃ syāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna
nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 24.0 agniveśasya vyākhyāsyāma iti bahuvacanam ekasminn apy asmadaḥ prayogādbahuvacanaprayogasya sādhutvāt sādhu
hi vadanti vaktāro vayaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 7.0 atra sukhitajīvitopaghāto dharmādyupaghātenaiva labdhaḥ tena vayaṃ paśyāmaḥ śreyaḥśabdena sāmānye nābhyudayavācinā dharmādayo 'bhidhīyante jīvitaśabdena ca jīvitamātraṃ yato jīvitaṃ svarūpeṇaiva sarvaprāṇināṃ nirupādhyupādeyaṃ vacanaṃ
hi ācakame ca brahmaṇa iyamātmā āśīḥ āyuṣmān bhūyāsam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi
hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati
hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko
hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 2.0 avidyamānāv antapārau yasyāsāv anantapāraḥ atra pāraśabdena gobalīvardanyāyenādir ucyate pāraśabdo
hy ubhayor api nadīkūlayor vivakṣāvaśād vartate kiṃvā ananto mokṣaḥ pāram utkṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ yasyāyurvedasyāsāv anantapāraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ
hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati
tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 13.0 ete ca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigrahā yathāsambhavaṃ boddhavyāḥ na
hi some mārgaparigrahaḥ kiṃcid viśeṣamāvahati vāyośca mārgaparigraha eva nāsti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ
hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 3.0 anyatamam iti ekam anyaśabdo
hy ayamekavacanaḥ yathānyo dakṣiṇena gato 'nya uttareṇa eka ityarthaḥ tam appratyayaśca svārthikaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 14.0 tatra dravyabhedād ādhārabhedenāśritasyāpi rasasya bhedo bhavati āśrayo
hi kāraṇaṃ kāraṇabhedācca kāryabhedo 'vaśyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ
etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ
tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 18.0 kṣaraṇaṃ ca kṣārasya pānīyayuktasyādhogamanena vadanti
hi laukikāḥ kṣāraṃ srāvayāmaḥ iti śāstraṃ ca chittvā chittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ kṣaratvāt kṣārayatyadhaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na
hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 4.0 tena yaducyate vairodhikānāṃ sarvadāpathyatvena nānauṣadhaṃ dravyam iti vaco virodhi tanna bhavati vairodhikāni
hi saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālādyapekṣāṇi bhavanti vairodhikasaṃyogādyabhāve tu pathyānyapi kvacit syuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ
rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api
hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ
tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva tatra
hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake
hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ
śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi
hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 7.0 sarvagrahaṇenaiva dravādravāmle prāpte punardravādravavacanaṃ sarvaśabdasya dravādravāmlakārtsnyārthatāpratiṣedhārthaṃ bhavati
hi prakaraṇād ekadeśe 'pi sarvavyapadeśaḥ yathā sarvān bhojayediti kiṃvā sarvagrahaṇam amlavipākānāṃ vrīhyādīnāṃ grahaṇārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 114, 1.0 saṃgrahe dravyasaṃkhyā rasāśrayā iti bhedaścaiṣām ityādinā rasasaṃkhyā
hi paramārthato dravyasaṃkhyaiva nirguṇatvād rasānām iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 4.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate viśiṣṭaguṇakarmayogitayā pratipādyate 'nenetyannapānavidhiḥ dravyāṇāṃ guṇakarmakathanam eva cānnapānavidhiḥ
yatastaddhi jñātvānnapānaṃ vidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo
hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina uktāḥ na tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 11.0 pratyakṣeṇaiva
hy āhāraṃ vidhinā kurvatāṃ prāṇā anuvartanta iti tathā nirāhārāṇāṃ prāṇā nahy avatiṣṭhanta iti dṛśyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ uktaṃ
hi balam ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati
hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati
hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā
hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ
hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte 'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ
hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 5.0 śīghramiti vacanena śukrasrutikaratvalakṣaṇamapi vṛṣyatvaṃ māṣasya darśayati śukrasrutikaraṃ ca vṛṣyaśabdenocyata eva vacanaṃ
hi śukrasrutikaraṃ kiṃcit kiṃcit śukravivardhanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ
hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 5.0 tantrāntaravacanaṃ
hi yāvaddhi cāvyaktarasānvitāni navaprarūḍhāni ca mūlakāni bhavanti tāvallaghudīpanāni pittānilaśleṣmaharāṇi caiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 5.0 tantrāntaravacanaṃ hi
yāvaddhi cāvyaktarasānvitāni navaprarūḍhāni ca mūlakāni bhavanti tāvallaghudīpanāni pittānilaśleṣmaharāṇi caiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 10.0 śigruḥ viṭapaśobhāñjanaḥ śāleyaś cāṇakyamūlaṃ marau prasiddhaṃ kiṃvā śāleyam iti misteyaṃ pāṭakaprasiddhaṃ vacanaṃ
hi cāṇakyamūlamisteye śāleyābhikhyayā jaguḥ iti mṛṣṭakaṃ rājikā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 11.0 gaṇḍīro dvividho raktaḥ śuklaśca tatra yo raktaḥ sa
hi kaṭutvena haritavarge paṭhyate yastu śuklo jalajaḥ sa śākavarge paṭhita iti naikasya vargadvaye pāṭhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 5.0 yathāsvenoṣmaṇeti pṛthivyādirūpāśitādeyasya ya ūṣmā pārthivāgnyādirūpastena vacanaṃ
hi bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi
hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā
hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 6.1 kiṭṭād iti kiṭṭāṃśāt tena annādyaḥ kiṭṭāṃśas tato mūtrapurīṣe bhavato vāyuśca rasāt pacyamānānmalaḥ kaphaḥ evamādi grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇam anusartavyaṃ vakṣyati
hi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi
hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 5.0 kāraṇata iti nimittāntarāt pratibandhāt tacca kāraṇaṃ tadeva
hy apathyam ityādivakṣyamāṇagranthaviparītaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 17.0 viruddhopakramo yathā pittaṃ mehārambhakaṃ vacanaṃ
hi pittamehāḥ sarva eva yāpyāḥ viruddhopakramatvāt iti viruddhatā copakramasyātra yat pittaharaṃ madhurādi tanmehapradhānadūṣyamedaso viruddhaṃ medo'nuguṇaṃ tu kaṭvādi pitte viruddham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 19.2, 3.0 śukraṃ
hi duṣṭaṃ sāpatyaṃ sadāraṃ bādhate naramiti atrāpatyabādhā rogiklībādyapatyajanakatvena dārabādhā tu srāvigarbhādijanakatvena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 6.0 āgneyasaumyavāyavyā iti samāsenaikaikasmād apyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogādes trividharogotpattitvaṃ darśayati asamāse
hi yathāsaṃkhyamapi śaṅkyeta //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi
hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro
hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho
hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2, 5.0 enam iti padena yaśca kaṭvādijo vāyustameva madhurādayaḥ sarvātmavaiparītyād viśeṣeṇa śamayantīti darśayati jāgaraṇādije
hi vāyau jāgaraṇādiviparītāḥ svapnādaya eva viśeṣeṇa pathyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro
hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi
hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 14.0 anyaiśca vikalpanairiti anyaiśca bhedakaiḥ tatra rasasya bhedakāḥ svarasakalkādayaḥ ekasyaiva
hi dravyasya kalpanāviśeṣeṇa guṇāntarāṇi bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte
hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 4.0 nanu viruddhaguṇayor madhye bhūyasālpaṃ jīyate tat kathaṃ tailaṃ vātaṃ jayati na
hy asya vātaṃ prati bhūyastvaṃ yuktamityāha satatam abhyasyamānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi
hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.13, 1.0 yadāyattam okasātmyam iti bhoktṛpuruṣāpekṣaṃ
hy abhyāsasātmyaṃ bhavati kasyaciddhi kiṃcid evābhyāsāt pathyamapathyaṃ vā sātmyaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.13, 1.0 yadāyattam okasātmyam iti bhoktṛpuruṣāpekṣaṃ hy abhyāsasātmyaṃ bhavati
kasyaciddhi kiṃcid evābhyāsāt pathyamapathyaṃ vā sātmyaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 12.0 indriyābhigrahaḥ indriyādhiṣṭhānaṃ manasaḥ karma tathā svasya nigraho manasaḥ karma mano
hy aniṣṭaviṣayaprasṛtaṃ manasaiva niyamyate manaśca guṇāntarayuktaṃ sadviṣayāntarān niyamayati ityāhureke //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 25.0 buddhirhi tyajāmyenamupādadāmīti vādhyavasāyaṃ kurvatī ahaṃkārābhimata eva viṣaye bhavati tena buddhivyāpāreṇaivāhaṃkāravyāpāro 'pi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 30.2, 8.0 dravatvaṃ calatvaṃ ca sāṃkhyamate sparśanagrāhyatvāt sthūlabhūtavātadharmaḥ sparśa eva
yaddhi sparśanena gṛhyate tat sarvaṃ mahābhūtavātapariṇāma eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 5.0 kāryasya indriyārthasya ca bhedāt tatsaṃbandhena bhidyamānā bahvyo buddhayo bhavanti kāryaṃ sukhaduḥkhabhedāḥ sukhaduḥkhaprapañcena
hi tatkāryeṇa kāraṇaṃ jñānamapi bahu bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 3.0 buddhyādīnāṃ yogaṃ melakaṃ dharatīti yogadharam avyaktaṃ
hi prakṛtirūpaṃ puruṣārthapravṛttaṃ buddhyādimelakaṃ bhogasaṃpādakaṃ sṛjati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 11.0 na ca taiḥ syāt prayojanam iti bhādīnām ātmārthatvenāsatyātmani bhādyutpatteḥ prayojanaṃ na syāt prayojanābhāvāccotpādo na syāt sarveṣāmeva
hi bhāvānām ātmasthau dharmādharmau puruṣabhogārthamutpādakau asati bhoktari bhojyenāpi na bhavitavyaṃ kāraṇābhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 47.2, 10.0 bauddhā
hi nirātmakaṃ kṣaṇikajñānādisamudāyamātraṃ śarīram icchanti pratisaṃdhānaṃ ca kṣaṇikānām api jñānādīnāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvād ekaphalasaṃtatāvicchanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 69.2, 10.0 avyaktād iti mahābhūtaprapañcādyavasthātaḥ punaravyaktarūpatāṃ yāti gacchati mahāpralaye
hi mahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu layaṃ yānti tanmātrāṇi tathendriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre layaṃ yānti ahaṅkāro buddhau buddhiśca prakṛtāviti layakramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena
hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 3.0 bhogatṛṣṇayā
hi pravartamāno dharmādharmān duḥkhaśarīrotpādakān upādatte sarvopadhātyāgāttu na rāgadveṣābhyāṃ kvacit pravartate apravartamānaśca na dharmādharmānupādatte evam anāgatadharmādharmoparamaḥ upāttadharmādharmayostu rāgadveṣaśūnyasyopabhogād eva kṣayaḥ tena sarvathā karmakṣayād duḥkhaśarīrābhāva iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 3.0 atha kathamayaṃ buddhivibhraṃśaśabdenocyata ityāha samaṃ buddhir
hi paśyati ucitā buddhiḥ samaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yasmāt paśyati tasmādasamadarśanaṃ buddhivibhraṃśa ucita evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 100.2, 4.0 dhṛtirhi niyamātmiketi yasmād dhṛtirakāryaprasaktaṃ mano nivartayati svarūpeṇa tasmānmanoniyamaṃ kartumaśaktā dhṛtiḥ svakarmabhraṣṭā bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 129.2, 6.0 prāyo
hi kālādīnāṃ madhye anyatareṇāpyayogādinā puruṣaḥ sambadhyate tena ca nityāturā eva puruṣā bhavanti alpaṃ ca rogam anādṛtya svasthavyapadeśaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na
hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi
hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 147.2, 3.0 guruvacanāddhi prathamapratipannam ātmādīnāṃ rūpaṃ parasparabhinnaṃ parasparānupakārakatvena vyavasthitaṃ smaran na kvacidapi pravartate apravartamānaśca na duḥkhena pravṛttijanyena yujyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ
hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 6.0 animittāmiti tadātve'nupalabhyamānanimittāṃ na tu punaḥ sarvathaivāhetukīṃ yata āyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittām ityanantaramasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayiṣyati riṣṭasya
hi na raukṣyādinā śarīrasaṃbandhādi nimittam upalabhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva
hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 57.2, 1.0 pañcānām ityādau pratidravyaṃ daśapalabhāgagrahaṇam uktaṃ
hi jātūkarṇe iti pañca pañcamūlāni teṣāṃ pratidravyaṃ daśapalāni iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā
hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati
nahi kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ tathā suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 7.0 yā
hi mānasī tṛṣṇā sā śarīre icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate ityādāv uktā iyaṃ tu dehāśrayadoṣakāraṇā satī dehajaiveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo
hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā
hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 17.2, 8.0 tathā
hy ayaṃ prayogo jatūkarṇe ca paṭhyate drākṣākharjūramāṣājaḍāgodhūmaśālighṛtānāṃ kuḍavaḥ tilamudgau dvikauḍavikau cūrṇayitvā ityādi //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 6, 6.6 prāṇārthamete
hi samācaranti mataṃ satāṃ yanna mataṃ tadeṣām //
Śusa, 6, 9.3 tṛptastatpiśitena satvaramasau tenaiva yātaḥ pathā svasthāstiṣṭhata daivameva
hi nṛṇāṃ vṛddhau kṣaye kāraṇam //
Śusa, 7, 6.4 stokārthaprārthanāndīnāndṛṣṭvodārānhi yācakān /
Śusa, 9, 3.4 atītyādityāgniprabhṛti bhuvi dharmendriyamayaṃ nṛpākhyaṃ
hi jyotiḥ prasabhamidamaindraṃ vijayate //
Śusa, 11, 4.10 anuktamapyūhati paṇḍito janaḥ pareṅgitajñānaphalā
hi buddhayaḥ //
Śusa, 21, 6.3 praviśya
hi ghnanti śaṭhāstathāvidhān asaṃvṛtāṅgān niśitā iveṣavaḥ //
Śusa, 23, 5.3 haropayāne tvaritā babhūva strīṇāṃ priyālokaphalo
hi veṣaḥ //
Śusa, 23, 14.4 pratikūlatāmupagate
hi vidhau viphalatvameti bahu sādhanatā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā
hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā
hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā gandhasya dvau bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā
hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ viṣamapi śuddhaṃ taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva gandho gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 21.2 vīryaṃ balaṃ hanti tanośca puṣṭiṃ mahāgadānpoṣayati
hyaśuddham //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 25.2 bālām anāthaśaraṇām anukampanīyāṃ prāṇādhikāṃ kṣaṇam ahaṃ na
hi vismarāmi //
CauP, 1, 46.2 nānāvicitrakṛtamaṇḍamaṇḍitāṅgī suptotthitāṃ niśi divā na
hi vismarāmi //
CauP, 1, 49.2 tad bhrātaro maraṇam eva
hi duḥkhaśāntyai vijñāpayāmi bhavatas tvaritaṃ lunīdhvam //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 210.1 yasmin raṇe yaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaḥ sa sarvayatnena
hi rakṣaṇīyaḥ /
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 8.1 vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ
hi caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmaṃ tathā /
GherS, 2, 30.2 harati sakalarogān āśu gulmajvarādīn bhavati vigatadoṣaṃ
hy āsanaṃ śrīmayūram //
GherS, 2, 41.2 ākuñcya
samyagghyudarāsyagaṇḍam uṣṭraṃ ca pīṭhaṃ yatayo vadanti //
GherS, 2, 42.2 karatalābhyāṃ dharāṃ dhṛtvā ūrdhvaṃ śīrṣaṃ phaṇīva
hi //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 94.2 rājā bhūtvā
hy aṅgadeśe dvijendrāḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ bhūtale bhūri bhogān //
GokPurS, 12, 96.2 gatvā tatra kṣetrayātrāṃ ca kṛtvā tapas taptvā
hy acirāt siddhim āpa //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 12.1 vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ
hi caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmaṃ tathā dakṣorūpari paścimena vidhinā dhṛtvā karābhyāṃ dṛḍham /
GorŚ, 1, 60.1 na
hi pathyam apathyaṃ vā rasāḥ sarve 'pi nīrasāḥ /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 108.2 vyāmohāya carācarasya jagatas te te purāṇāgamās tāṃ tām eva
hi devatāṃ paramikāṃ jalpantu kalpāvadhi /
HBhVil, 3, 19.2 tasmāt sadaiva viduṣāvahitena rājan śāstrodito
hy anudinaṃ paripālanīyaḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 56.3 na te yamaṃ pāśabhṛtaś ca tadbhaṭān svapne 'pi paśyanti
hi cīrṇaniṣkṛtāḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 142.2 sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca sumahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na
hi yatrāpi samayaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 424.3 yajñāś ca medhā
hy api puṇyaśailāś cakrāṅkitā yasya vasanti gehe //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 9.2 ato'haṃ duḥkhārtā śaraṇam avalā tvāṃ gatavatī na bhikṣā satpakṣe vrajati
hi kadācid viphalatām //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.2 taveyaṃ na vyarthā bhavatu śucitā kaḥ sa
hi sakhe guṇo yaśvāṇūradviṣi matiniveśāya na bhavet //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 82.2 tvadīkṣādīkṣāyai paricarati bhaktā girisutāṃ manīṣā
hi vyagrā kimapi sukhahetuṃ na manute //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.2 idānīṃ paśyaite yugapadapatāpaṃ vidadhate prabho muktopekṣe bhajati na
hi ko vā vimukhatām //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.2 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā paśyed bhruvor antaraṃ
hy etan mokṣakapāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate //
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 21.0 eteṣāṃ ca uktarūpāṇāṃ tattvānāṃ pramātṛbhede vaicitryāt prameyavaicitryaṃ bhavati iti śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitam tathā
hi śaktimacchaktibhedena dharātattvaṃ vibhidyate //
JanMVic, 1, 30.0 tathā
hi nivartante yatas tattvavargāḥ sā nivṛttir nāma kalā //
JanMVic, 1, 108.1 saṃsārapravṛttau ca tasya kalāto viṣayavibhedo munibhir uktaḥ tathā
hi /
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ tu uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ
hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid api uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati tathā ca malino
hi yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 119.0 tathā
hi bālyaṃ vṛddhir balaṃ prajñā tvak cakṣuḥ śrotram indriyam //
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti
hi tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi tathā
hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 167.0 śrīmatarahasyatilake 'pi uttamanayādhikāriṇāṃ saṃvṛtanijasadācārāṇāṃ lokaprasiddhirakṣāyai tadācārāparityāgo 'pi āmnātaḥ tathā
hi lokācārasya vicchedo na kartavyaḥ kadācana //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 29.2 tatrārāmāḥ surabhisacivaṃ tvāṃ sakhe mānayeyus tulyaprītirbhavati
hi jano rājavad rājamitre //
KokSam, 1, 40.2 dṛṣṭvā dūrād anuminutamām uṣṇaśītaiḥ samīraiḥ saṃdigdhāyāṃ vipadi sahasāvṛttirārtiṃ
hi sūte //
KokSam, 1, 75.2 lumpestasya śramajalakaṇān komalaiḥ pakṣavātair bhūyāt prītyai laghu ca samaye sevanaṃ
hi prabhūṇām //
KokSam, 1, 85.2 tasyādūre kanakabhavanaṃ pakṣapātāt praviṣṭaḥ sampanmūrtiṃ praṇama girijāṃ sā
hi viśvasya mātā //
KokSam, 1, 90.2 saṃsevyā syāt sarasamadhurā sānukūlāvatīrṇair durgāhānyairiti
hi saraṇiḥ kāpi gāmbhīryabhājām //
KokSam, 2, 12.1 māhābhāgyaṃ ratipatibhujāḍambaraḥ paunaruktyāt kalyāṇaughaḥ sphurati rasikānantatāpyatra
hīti /
KokSam, 2, 43.2 śocantī māṃ dayitamathavā viprayogāsahiṣṇuṃ strīṇāṃ ceṣṭāsviti
hi virahotthāsu diṅmātrametat //
KokSam, 2, 60.1 evaṃprāyā na
hi na virahe jīvituṃ santyupāyāḥ satyaṃ taistaiḥ kṛtadhṛtirahaṃ prāṇimi prāṇanāthe /
KokSam, 2, 67.2 so 'yaṃ bhedo viṣayabhidayā saṅgame tvaṃ kilaikā viśleṣe tu tribhuvanamidaṃ jāyate tvanmayaṃ
hi //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 14.0 pālyāṃ
hy aṅgulavistaraśca masṛṇo 'tīvārdhacandropamo gharṣo dvādaśakāṅgulaśca tadayaṃ khalvo mato mardane iti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 2.0 hi niścitaṃ yadgaganamabhrakaṃ niścandrikaṃ candrarahitaṃ bhavati vajrasaṃjñakam ityarthaḥ tadgaganaṃ rucirair nirdoṣair manoramair vividhaiḥ kṣārāmlair bhāvitaṃ plāvitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣārā yavakṣārasvarjikṣāraṭaṅkaṇakṣārādayo 'mlā amlavetasajambīrādyāḥ pūrvoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati
hi niścitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 6.0 yadi cedrasaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśān pramāṇato grāsaṃ grasati
hi niścitaṃ tadā daṇḍaṃ dhārayet vastrānna kṣaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt
hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena kṛtvā
hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ karoti hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 2.0 viṣanāgavaṅgabaddho rasaḥ viṣaṃ saktukādikaṃ nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ vaṅgaṃ trapu etairbaddho bandhanamāptaḥ sa bhuktaḥ san
hi niścitaṃ kuṣṭhādīn kuṣṭhajvarakṣayādīn //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 56.2, 2.0 āsāṃ auṣadhīnāṃ madhye ekatamā yā uditā kathitā śṛtā kvathitā tāṃ
hi niścitaṃ ajīrṇe seveta tena ajīrṇaṃ naśyatīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya
hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 13.1 cūrṇaṃ tatpaṭuvatprayāti vihitaghṛṣṭo na muñcenmalaṃ nirgandho dravati kṣaṇātsa
hi mato baddhābhidhāno rasaḥ /
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 90.2 ajñāne'pi
hi śūnyatām upagate jñānendriye śāmyati sūryācandramasau tathā ca pihite pañcatvameti sphuṭam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 3.0 idaṃ
hi svedanādikriyājanitakadarthanena ṣaṇḍhabhāvaprāptasya rasasya taddoṣanāśapūrvakavīryaprakarṣādhānārthaṃ jñātavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau tu jāraṇā
hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 18.0 bhūriphalayuto'pi siddharasasya
hi krāmaṇārthaṃ kiṃcitsphuṭitayauvanā kāminī saṃnihitāpekṣyate bhāṣaṇacumbanāliṅganārthaṃ tatstanābhyāmaṅgamardanārthaṃ ca //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 6.2 kuṣṭhādīn
hi prakurvanti rasasthā dvādaśaiva te //
RSK, 1, 22.1 pacettatsvāṅgaśītaṃ vai
hyuddhṛtya lavaṇaṃ tyajet /
RSK, 1, 25.1 hastavatpiṇḍamānaṃ tu
hyādau prajvālayetsudhīḥ /
RSK, 2, 16.1 tāmraṃ tu viṣavajjñeyaṃ yatnataḥ sādhyate
hi tat /
RSK, 2, 59.2 trīṇi dhmātāni kiṭṭaṃ
hi vajrī sattvaṃ vimuñcati //
RSK, 4, 40.1 ghṛtaṃ śuṇṭhyā ca guñjaikaṃ śītodaṃ sasitaṃ
hyanu /
RSK, 4, 62.2 laghurāsnāhvayaṃ kvāthaṃ sapuraṃ
hyanupānakam //
RSK, 4, 88.2 balapuṣṭiprado
hyeṣa bhuktaṃ jārayate kṣaṇāt //
RSK, 5, 3.1 kolapramāṇāṃ guṭikāṃ bhakṣayetprātareva
hi /
RSK, 5, 4.2 vijayāguṭikā
hyeṣā rudraproktādhikā guṇaiḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 66.1 pattrahaṃsagamanī gajadhvajī lajjakārkanamitā
hy anāmikā /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 34.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ mañjuśirī iyaṃ
hi raśmiḥ pramuktā naranāyakena /
SDhPS, 1, 100.1 iti
hi ajita etena paraṃparodāhāreṇa candrasūryapradīpanāmakānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām ekanāmadheyānām ekakulagotrāṇāṃ yad idaṃ bharadvājasagotrāṇāṃ viṃśatitathāgatasahasrāṇyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 151.1 iti
hi ajita ahamanena paryāyeṇedaṃ bhagavataḥ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃrūpāṃ raśmimutsṛṣṭāmevaṃ parimīmāṃse yathā bhagavānapi taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitukāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 3.2 bahubuddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitāvino
hi śāriputra tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahubuddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritāvino 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau dūrānugatāḥ kṛtavīryā āścaryādbhutadharmasamanvāgatā durvijñeyadharmasamanvāgatā durvijñeyadharmānujñātāvinaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 74.2 tena
hi śāriputra śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 2, 96.1 iti
hi śāriputra yattathāgatasya ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ mahākaraṇīyaṃ tattathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 118.2 na
hi śāriputra śrāvakāstasmin kāle tasmin samaye parinirvṛte tathāgate eteṣāmevaṃrūpāṇāṃ sūtrāntānāṃ dhārakā vā deśakā vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 142.2 tathā
hi śāriputra sa puruṣa āḍhyaśca bhavenmahādhanaśca prabhūtakoṣṭhāgāraśca //
SDhPS, 3, 155.2 tathā
hi bhagavaṃstena puruṣeṇa pūrvameva evamanuvicintitam /
SDhPS, 3, 171.1 mayā
hyete sattvā asmādevaṃrūpānmahato duḥkhaskandhāt parimocayitavyā mayā caiṣāṃ sattvānāmaprameyamacintyaṃ buddhajñānasukhaṃ dātavyaṃ yenaite sattvāḥ krīḍiṣyanti ramiṣyanti paricārayiṣyanti vikrīḍitāni ca kariṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 173.2 adhyavasitā
hyamī sattvāḥ pañcasu kāmaguṇeṣu traidhātukaratyām //
SDhPS, 3, 179.1 atra
hi yūyaṃ traidhātuke 'bhiratāḥ pañcakāmaguṇasahagatayā tṛṣṇayā dahyatha tapyatha paritapyatha //
SDhPS, 3, 207.2 tathāgato
hi śāriputra prabhūtajñānabalavaiśāradyakośakoṣṭhāgārasamanvāgataḥ pratibalaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvajñajñānasahagataṃ dharmamupadarśayitum //
SDhPS, 4, 2.2 vayaṃ
hi bhagavan jīrṇā vṛddhā mahallakā asmin bhikṣusaṃghe sthavirasaṃmatā jarājīrṇībhūtā nirvāṇaprāptāḥ sma iti bhagavan nirudyamā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvapratibalāḥ smo 'prativīryārambhāḥ smaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 45.3 āścaryaṃ yāvad yatra
hi nāma asya mahato hiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgārasya paribhoktā upalabdhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 64.1 iti
hi bhikṣavastasmin samaye teṣu lokadhātuṣu mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya mahataśca audārikasyāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 188.2 iti
hi bhikṣavo 'vidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam upādānapratyayo bhavo bhavapratyayā jātir jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ sambhavanti //
SDhPS, 9, 4.1 asmākaṃ
hi bhagavān pitā janako layanaṃ trāṇaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 9, 5.1 vayaṃ
hi bhagavan sadevamānuṣāsure loke 'tīva citrīkṛtāḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 12.1 ayaṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yo
hyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 10, 14.2 sa
hi bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgato veditavyaḥ sadevakena lokena //
SDhPS, 10, 46.1 bahavo
hi mayā bhaiṣajyarāja dharmaparyāyā bhāṣitā bhāṣāmi bhāṣiṣye ca //
SDhPS, 10, 70.2 paramasaṃdhābhāṣitavivaraṇo
hyayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 47.1 iti
hi tasmin samaye iyaṃ sarvāvatī lokadhātū ratnavṛkṣapratimaṇḍitābhūd vaiḍūryamayī saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannā mahāratnagandhadhūpanadhūpitā māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇā kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtā suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddhā apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānī apagatakālaparvatā apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatā apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatā apagatasumeruparvatā apagatatadanyamahāparvatā apagatamahāsamudrā apagatanadīmahānadīparisaṃsthitābhūd apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyā apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokā //
SDhPS, 11, 48.1 iti
hi tasmin samaye ye 'syāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaḍgatyupapannāḥ sattvās te sarve 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣūpanikṣiptā abhūvan sthāpayitvā ye tasyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 13, 25.1 evaṃ
hi mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ sarvadharmān vyavalokayan viharaty anena vihāreṇa viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gocare sthito bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 127.1 eṣā
hi mañjuśrīstathāgatānāṃ paramā dharmadeśanāyaṃ paścimas tathāgatānāṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 30.2 mamaiva
hyete kulaputrāḥ sattvāḥ paurvakeṣu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 31.1 darśanādeva
hi kulaputrāḥ śravaṇācca mamādhimucyante buddhajñānam avataranti avagāhante //
SDhPS, 14, 107.1 evameva bhagavānacirābhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ime ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahvaprameyā bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ
hi kṛtaniścayā buddhajñāne samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalāḥ mahābhijñāparikarmaniryātāḥ mahābhijñākṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā buddhabhūmau saṃgītakuśalāstathāgatadharmāṇām āścaryādbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena
hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 15, 37.1 yaddhi kulaputrāstathāgatena kartavyaṃ tat tathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 15, 47.2 tathā
hi teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ bahubhiḥ kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrairapi tathāgatadarśanaṃ bhavati vā na vā //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā
hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 82.2 yo
hyasmākaṃ pitā nātho janako 'nukampakaḥ so 'pi nāmaikaḥ kālagatas te 'dya vayamanāthāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 18.2 śrīkāmadevavapuṣā
hy avatīrya devo devyomayā madanakelibhir ārarāma //
SātT, 2, 32.2 kṣatraṃ nivārya kṣititalaṃ parihṛtya bhūyo dattvā dvijāya
hy avasat sa mahendrapṛṣṭhe //
SātT, 2, 43.2 ādyo
hy abhūd garuḍakiṃnaragītakīrtis teṣāṃ suduḥkhabhayaśokavināśaśīlaḥ //
SātT, 2, 45.1 duṣyantabījam adhigamya śakuntalāyāṃ jāto
hy ajo 'pi bhagavān adhiyajñakartṝn /
SātT, 3, 6.2 tathāpi kāryataḥ kecid dṛśyante na
hi sarvataḥ //
SātT, 3, 55.2 kim anyat kathayāmy adya tvaṃ
hi bhāgavatottamaḥ //
SātT, 4, 2.1 tathāpi sāmprataṃ
hy etac chrutvā kautūhalaṃ mama /
SātT, 4, 3.2 yaj jñātvā
hy añjasā viṣṇoḥ sāmyaṃ yāti janaḥ prabho //
SātT, 4, 76.2 śreṣṭhamadhyamanīceṣu
hy ātmanaḥ sa tu madhyamaḥ //
SātT, 5, 8.1 ahiṃsā brahmacaryaṃ ca satyaṃ lajjā
hy akāryataḥ /
SātT, 5, 9.2 yamādyam aṅgaṃ prathamaṃ kuryād dhyātā
hy atandritaḥ //
SātT, 8, 1.2 atha te sampravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ
hy etad uttamam /
SātT, 9, 8.1 tato me
hy āgamaiḥ kṛṣṇam ācchādya na tu devatāḥ /
SātT, 9, 16.2 te 'nyaṃ na paśyanti sukhāya
hy ātmano vinā bhavatpādaniṣevaṇād bahiḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā
hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā
hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti śrutvā vanaṃ gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 7.2 śṛṇu tvaṃ
hi varārohe siddhyarthaṃ yadi pṛcchasi /
UḍḍT, 2, 31.1 kṛtvā madhu ghṛtāktaṃ ca sthāne
hy atra prayojayet /
UḍḍT, 7, 5.1 saṃgrāhyam auṣadhaṃ siddhyai na bhavanti
hi kāṣṭhavat /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.1 mama kārye kṛte siddhe itas tvaṃ
hi gamiṣyasi /
UḍḍT, 10, 5.3 sahasraṃ
hi japen nityaṃ yāvat svapnaṃ prajāyate //
UḍḍT, 14, 15.0 strīṃ haṃ anena mantreṇāyute japte sati kavitvavidyā bhavati strīmaṇiśakunavidyāṃ
hi saṃjapet jhaṭiti kavitvaṃ karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 22.3 sacarācare oṃ sacarācare oṃ huṃ huṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ kṣakṣakṣaḥ hasaḥ oṃ saṃ huṃ hrīṃ sarveśa viṣṇubalena śaṃkaradarpeṇa vāyuvegena ravitejasā candrakāntyā vairaṃ bāṇaśūrpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaharaṃ vada sarvarakṣāṃsi
hi nāśaya 2 bhañjaya 2 sarvaduṣṭān mohaya 2 deva huṃ phaṭ svāhā huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.4 pañcadāḍime śikhare masiguṇite
yaddhi bhavati tāvat guṭike vijānīyāt /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 117.2 phūtkāraṃ rāvaṃ bhujagaḥ karoti
hyavikriyaṃ vahnigataṃ suvajram //
YRā, Dh., 169.1 mākṣīkadhātuḥ sakalāmayaghnaḥ prāṇo rasendrasya paraṃ
hi vṛṣyaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 206.1 āragvadho hanti malaṃ prayatnāt kumārikā sapta
hi kañcukāṃśca /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 3.0 āpo
hi ṣṭhā sanā ca somety udakaṃ spṛśanti sūktābhyām anaman nimajjanto 'saṃdhāvamānāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 19, 13.0 manotāyai haviṣa ity uktas tvaṃ
hy agne prathamo manoteti manotāsūktam anvāha //